20.03.2014 Views

The Journal of the Siam Society Vol. XLIV, Part 1-2, 1956 - Khamkoo

The Journal of the Siam Society Vol. XLIV, Part 1-2, 1956 - Khamkoo

The Journal of the Siam Society Vol. XLIV, Part 1-2, 1956 - Khamkoo

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

VOLUME <strong>XLIV</strong> <strong>Part</strong> 1 April <strong>1956</strong><br />

THE<br />

JOURNAL<br />

OF THE<br />

SIAM SOCIETY<br />

( JS S)<br />

,/<br />

BANGKOK<br />

2499


With <strong>the</strong> Compliments <strong>of</strong><br />

Jvf r. J.J. 13 oeles<br />

1Jec 1996<br />

--·---·--·----'<br />

{<br />

\<br />

.-<br />

,


~ABLE<br />

OF CONTENTS<br />

VOLUME: <strong>XLIV</strong> PART 1 APRIL 1856<br />

Page<br />

John Black,<br />

1<br />

CJ1euiews<br />

33<br />

G, Coerles, Inscl'i Jllion8 rht Ot~muodge, <strong>Vol</strong>ume VI (Erik Seidenfaden)<br />

Lawrence Palmer H1•iggR, Thr• Ann'rmt Khme·r !Cm]Yire (.I .. T.<br />

BrwlPS)<br />

H. G. Qnaritch Wales, 'l'h!! J1onntain <strong>of</strong> C1od, a 8t2trly ·i11 Er~rly<br />

Uez.igion and Kingsh?:Jl ( Ohrwlcs Nolson Spinks)<br />

Prem Ohaya, <strong>The</strong> 8tm·y <strong>of</strong> !(hun Ohct·l) Khun Phan, Book 1 (D.)<br />

Frrtnce-A.s·ie, numt~t·o<br />

sp{·cial, nnv,-M,c., 19Gf> (D.)<br />

Cf{eceT!li c<strong>Siam</strong>ese C]Jublicatirms<br />

177. 'Phe Memento iss1tad uy tho '1' hi1·d Admin?:st?·rttiue Section<br />

17R. <strong>The</strong> lliemento issued by <strong>the</strong> F'm.wth Administ1·ative 8 ect£on<br />

179. ;1 111 emento <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> P1·om:nce <strong>of</strong> J;oey<br />

180. A Summctry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Activ·ities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ministry oj Agric2tltw;e<br />

181. Phra Sri VisndclhivOI.)S, <strong>the</strong> Rev., Five Thousand Yea1· <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Buddh1:st Em<br />

182. Khamvilai, Ch., 'Jihe Centenary <strong>of</strong> 8undorn Bhu


INTRODUCTION<br />

<strong>The</strong> sancLmtl'Y which formK tlte snhjecl <strong>of</strong>. Lltis :tl'Lic1e has,<br />

after centuries <strong>of</strong> oblivion, commenced to attract world notice in <strong>the</strong><br />

last half cenLnry or so. ArchcolngislR certainly, an1l I?rench colonialists,<br />

have known <strong>of</strong> it before o<strong>the</strong>rs. Phra Vihar is !liKtingnished<br />

for its majestic ensemble and situation, towering, as it does, over <strong>the</strong><br />

Cambodian plains from <strong>the</strong> highlanr1s <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>. It is still difficult<br />

<strong>of</strong> access from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese side, and is still more so from <strong>the</strong><br />

Cambodian, where <strong>the</strong> steep promontory on whieh it is perched is<br />

practically inaccessible except through <strong>Siam</strong>ese territory.<br />

<strong>The</strong> approach to <strong>the</strong> sul>ject by <strong>the</strong> author is that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

explorer more than <strong>the</strong> archeologist. M1·. Black has <strong>of</strong> eonrse hail<br />

wide travelling experience which entitle!l him to his Fe 1lowsbip <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Royal Geographical <strong>Society</strong> <strong>of</strong> Gl'eat Britain. 'l'he attention he<br />

pays to what seems to be extraneous i11formation in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong><br />

legend and tradition deserves commendation. Legend and tradition<br />

have helped in <strong>the</strong> past to solve problems <strong>of</strong> s


"rHE: LOFTY :5ANCTUARY OF' KHAO PHRA VI HAR<br />

by<br />

John Blac/c<br />

F';R.G.8;<br />

lt is an honour and pl'ivilege for me to pt·esent to yon this<br />

evening throttgh illustration; by word and finally colomed slides,<br />

a pictl1re <strong>of</strong> t.he L<strong>of</strong>ty Sanctuary <strong>of</strong> Khau Phra Vihii,r and some <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> history associated with this, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most l'ewadmble temples<br />

in <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Indo-China peninsnla.<br />

Before describing <strong>the</strong> journey and acquainting yott wUh <strong>the</strong><br />

position <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra Viha1· iu relation to o<strong>the</strong>r better lmowt 1<br />

monuments in this and <strong>the</strong> neighbouring com1try <strong>of</strong> Cambodia,*<br />

may I say, by way <strong>of</strong> introduction, that no matter what onr position<br />

is in <strong>the</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> society here, we are all i.n some way or fmo<strong>the</strong>r<br />

connected with <strong>the</strong> needs <strong>of</strong> Sot1th East Asia and I woulrl ''enture to<br />

say thnt. a trne pict me <strong>of</strong> those needs cmmot he obtained unless<br />

we possess an intimate knowledge <strong>of</strong> its past. <strong>The</strong> greates't<br />

historian <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pt•esent generation, Al'nold .1. 'l'nynbee, in his<br />

voluminous wm·k A study <strong>of</strong> History draws a comparison between<br />

civilizations anrl goes on to shnw us <strong>the</strong> lesson we may learn from<br />

such a study. We wonlcl do well to take time out from <strong>the</strong> n1sh<br />

and tumble <strong>of</strong> every-day lHe and give some thought to hh; arguments.<br />

I even dare to int.rodtHle this evening an element <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>. romantic<br />

into my subject. and what conld be fur<strong>the</strong>r t•emoved ft·om this than<br />

<strong>the</strong> ruins <strong>of</strong> an eal'ly Khmer tern p]e.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Journey To Khao Phra Vibar<br />

To orientate those <strong>of</strong> you who a1·e not familiar with <strong>the</strong><br />

position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument wl1ich, though still remote. is not so·<br />

inaccessible <strong>the</strong>se days, I propose to give a brief description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

l'Dnte from <strong>the</strong> rail points <strong>of</strong> Dbol ancl Srisalres.<br />

Dnring 1955 I was fortunate to make <strong>the</strong> journey on two<br />

occasions, from Ubol i.n <strong>the</strong> late spring, just before <strong>the</strong> rains and,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n, in November, from Srisakes, which is tbe shorter and. better<br />

route. Leaving <strong>the</strong> Ubol/Dejndhm highway at ldlomell·e 23, tbe<br />

forest track to Kantal'alak is very rough and undefined. <strong>The</strong><br />

*<strong>The</strong> Historical Map used to illustrate this description at <strong>the</strong> lecture Is not re.<br />

produced In <strong>the</strong> <strong>Journal</strong>.


delightfully va.gne answers about direction given by <strong>the</strong> peopie.<br />

whose life and activities are confiner! to t.he immerliate neighbourhood,<br />

only add to <strong>the</strong> difficulties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trail and make <strong>the</strong> jonrney longer.<br />

<strong>The</strong> forest track is cnt by C'art wheels and is a menace to <strong>the</strong> low<br />

slung vehicle with tree stumps just sufficiently concealed by grass<br />

to for <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> a vehicle with a four<br />

wheel drivt,,<br />

'l'he snr1·onndings are plensant and, when it is<br />

necesssat•y to leave <strong>the</strong> road, nbont half way, <strong>the</strong> lJ'HDk takes ;yon<br />

tht·ough pine woods.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n, with l'emarlwblt• clefinit.ion, <strong>the</strong> way<br />

leads into a country oJ' deep red ,;oil in a belt <strong>of</strong> over 6 kilometres,<br />

In contrast. to <strong>the</strong> Ubol appro!trJh, <strong>the</strong> area given over to rieo<br />

cultivation on this, <strong>the</strong> north side nf A.ml)hoe Kantnralak is<br />

consideJ•able.<br />

'l'he stretch between Kantarnlak and Khao Phra Vihfi.t' il:l iuiet'·<br />

esting and <strong>the</strong> path, though difficult in stretches, provides a variation<br />

for <strong>the</strong> traveller and thPre is seldom a clull moment.. IE <strong>the</strong> jout'IH'Y<br />

is made following <strong>the</strong> rains when vegetation has cove~·ed <strong>the</strong> trail,<br />

and trees, unable to stand <strong>the</strong> lashing <strong>of</strong> Lhe monsoon, have fallen,<br />

obstructing <strong>the</strong> jungle path, <strong>the</strong>n yonr equimnent. must. include an<br />

axe and large knives.<br />

'l'he easy slope on <strong>the</strong> not·th side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dangrek Chain<br />

mal,es it possible for a vehicle to go through <strong>the</strong> foot hi lis and climb<br />

to an elevation <strong>of</strong> 500 metres without too much difficnltv. From<br />

Kantaralak it is about 47 kilomet l'E'S to W1't·]ll'll s' l·t·· r t} . t .<br />

· · · · 1g 1 . o · . 1e moun am<br />

sanctnary. Two tributaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> S;> M- 1111 IJ't"e to l l tl<br />

· . ' , 1e crosser , te


PITSANULtlla<br />

KHONKAEN<br />

LAOS<br />

N"KOI


TH~ LtWTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PHRA VIHAH<br />

1J<br />

Huay Kayung al 8 kilomet1·es and Huny 'l'a Ngerd at 12 kilometres.<br />

After <strong>the</strong> rains bolh stt'eam::; were running high and <strong>the</strong> bridges were<br />

shaky, but strong enough for a light vehicle.<br />

Before reaching <strong>the</strong><br />

forest belt <strong>the</strong> path is narrow bnt is 0asy to negotiate, though <strong>the</strong>re<br />

are many flooded stretches.<br />

'l'he people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> villages are all <strong>of</strong> Khmer stock anr1, apart<br />

from <strong>the</strong>ir ability to cultivate, <strong>the</strong>y a1·e hunte,·s <strong>of</strong> considerable<br />

skill, this <strong>of</strong> necessity bc•causr <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> neerl to protect crops and<br />

add to income. In tho village <strong>of</strong> Pong Sorn, just before entering <strong>the</strong><br />

thick forest belt, abnnt 10 kilometres f1·om Khau Plu•a Vi11ar, <strong>the</strong> men<br />

were out hunting.<br />

In a number <strong>of</strong> houses <strong>the</strong> t1·ophies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hunt<br />

could be seen, deer ant.lers <strong>of</strong> almost majestic proportions and horns<br />

<strong>of</strong> wil


John Black<br />

4<br />

On my last visit <strong>the</strong> plateau was reached jnst :~2<br />

leaving Bangkok.<br />

hours after<br />

Bangkok-Ubol<br />

Bangkok-Srisakes<br />

Distance Table.<br />

Sri sakes-Kantaralak<br />

Kantar·alak-Khao Phra Villar<br />

Kms.<br />

575<br />

515<br />

G2.fl<br />

47.5<br />

Rail<br />

Hail<br />

Road<br />

Road<br />

'l'he passion for building sanctuaries ou isolated hills is<br />

characteristic <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great religions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> east. Whe<strong>the</strong>r it be <strong>the</strong><br />

ancient and mystic Hinduism or <strong>the</strong> gentle and peaceable Bndrlhism,<br />

one may see in many parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asian mainland temples and<br />

sanctuaries on hill and mountain top. I shon1cl like now t.o take<br />

you, in imagination, using <strong>the</strong> illustration~ I have het·e, to <strong>the</strong> most<br />

remarkable site for a temple in <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lnllo-Chineso<br />

peninsula on which stands <strong>the</strong> L<strong>of</strong>ty SancLnary <strong>of</strong> l'lna Villar.<br />

A Description <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Monument*<br />

Few have visited Khao Phra Vihftr and, a mneh smaller·<br />

number still have recor·ded with any accuracy t.be many features<br />

and architectural details <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain enserubh!, All, ltuwever,<br />

agree with <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> Aymonier written over flO years ago in<br />

his Le Oambodge, "Amongst all <strong>the</strong> temples <strong>of</strong> Kambuja <strong>the</strong> most<br />

remarkable, without doubt, is that <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra Vihar". This<br />

l<strong>of</strong>ty temple crowns a sptn· <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dangrek Range, some fiOO metres<br />

above sea level and its position on <strong>the</strong> map is latibude u· -23'-20''<br />

North and 1ongitnde 104"·-41' East. It is built lengthwise through a<br />

------------------------<br />

*I have adhered to <strong>the</strong> custom <strong>of</strong> numbering courts in <strong>the</strong> plan, starting at <strong>the</strong><br />

principal and wor~ing outward, i.e., in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra Vihar from<br />

south to north. <strong>The</strong> grand entrance, however, is from <strong>the</strong> north through two<br />

entrance pavilions or gopuras, <strong>The</strong>se are nurnbered from north to south.<br />

<strong>The</strong> architectural plan shows a system <strong>of</strong> alphabetical lettering from south to<br />

north, with a key, in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a table below <strong>the</strong> plan. <strong>The</strong>se letters have<br />

been used, within brackets, as an aid to interpret


.. !\<br />

THE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PI-IRA VIHAR<br />

.'1<br />

number <strong>of</strong> Courts and Gopnras, as was common in <strong>the</strong> early classic<br />

style, in contradistinction to <strong>the</strong> at•t·tmgement <strong>of</strong> concentric enclosures<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> later Angkor Wat period.<br />

<strong>The</strong> monnment is characterised<br />

by <strong>the</strong> perfection. <strong>of</strong> its edifices which are carved in that reddish<br />

brown sand-stone so dear lo <strong>the</strong> architects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> period.<br />

<strong>The</strong> length <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ensemble is 850 metres and it is composed<br />

<strong>of</strong> three courts with <strong>the</strong>ir entrance pavilions, and t.wo separate<br />

gopnras.<br />

imposing stairways.<br />

All are on different levels and separated by avenues and<br />

From <strong>the</strong> lowest point <strong>of</strong> entry at <strong>the</strong> north,<br />

i.e., <strong>the</strong> fit·st step <strong>of</strong> tbe main st.nirwar, to <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal<br />

sanctuary in Court I <strong>the</strong>re is a rise <strong>of</strong> 120.3 metres. 'l'he compass<br />

shows <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument as facing magnetic north and<br />

not <strong>the</strong> geographic pole. In <strong>the</strong> impot·tant ceremony to determine<br />

<strong>the</strong> posHion nf <strong>the</strong> sanctuary in relation to <strong>the</strong> cardimll points, it<br />

would appear as if a compass had been ns(•d, altlmngh <strong>the</strong> deviation<br />

from true now recorded. may he due to altered conditions in <strong>the</strong><br />

intervening period. It it~, <strong>of</strong> course, well known that <strong>the</strong> cornpa~:~s<br />

was in common use in <strong>the</strong> Far EB:st by <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 3rd centnry<br />

A.D., indeerl, Chine.se hisLorians ascribe its discovery to a period long<br />

before thig time.<br />

'l'he grandeur <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> approaeh lies in <strong>the</strong> long steep stairway<br />

with large stone blocks on ei<strong>the</strong>r side in <strong>the</strong> J'orm <strong>of</strong> giant steps.<br />

Before entering <strong>the</strong> causeway <strong>of</strong> Nagas, that mythical and semi-divine<br />

but. graceful motive nsed with great effect hy <strong>the</strong> Kbmet·s, <strong>the</strong><br />

stairway narrows, but <strong>the</strong> total widt.h is maintained.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

stairs are cut from virgin rock while o<strong>the</strong>rs are qnarried from nearby<br />

rock sit.es. 'l'he blocks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giant steps are recessed on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

fac:e.<br />

This simple ornamentation s<strong>of</strong>tens <strong>the</strong> hard effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stontl<br />

mass iu front <strong>of</strong> you although <strong>the</strong> staircase as a whole achieves<br />

<strong>the</strong> grand effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> "heavenly" approach.<br />

<strong>The</strong> lion, never known lo inhabit <strong>the</strong> Indo-Chinese peninsula,<br />

is used at Phra Vihar as a guardian <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entrance to <strong>the</strong> stair<br />

and door ways <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two gopnras or pavilions, through which a11<br />

must pass on <strong>the</strong>i1· way to <strong>the</strong> gallel'ies, cotll'ts and sanctuary tower<br />

on <strong>the</strong> upper levels.<br />

'fwo distinct designs were observed, one with<br />

front legs in a st.anding position and rear legs half crouching, <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r, unusual in Khmer architecture, had a mane and was in full


6 John Black<br />

standing position.<br />

'l'his liou was found<br />

immeclintely below <strong>the</strong><br />

gopura at <strong>the</strong> entl'ance to <strong>the</strong> third Colll·t. It was broken ft•om its<br />

base, lmt <strong>the</strong> paws n.ucl legs on base, toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> borly section<br />

close hy, indicated a standing position.<br />

'l'he Naga balmtt•adc over 30 metres long is almost intact. 'l'he<br />

unadorned pnlyeephalous Naga heafl denotes a period prior to Angkor<br />

Wat.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re at·e 23 stone blocks in tbe body which is Cut'ved on<br />

top and about 1 metre thick.<br />

<strong>The</strong> whole gives a rampant or poised<br />

effect, but unfortunately <strong>the</strong> curved tail <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> east balustrade has<br />

been displaced.<br />

Many arc l!te displaeements attributed to elephants,<br />

part.icnlarly among <strong>the</strong> mile-stone-like pillars which must have<br />

given a majestic appea!'Hnce to tho avenue approuches betwet>n <strong>the</strong><br />

gopuras. In all. <strong>the</strong>re are about lRO <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>sl~ pillars; very few are<br />

now standing. 'l'hey are used, with only slight variation according<br />

to <strong>the</strong> pet'iod, in a number <strong>of</strong> Khmer temples for ornamental 'effect<br />

along cansewnys. As far as is known, no interpretation exists <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> motive, though it is safe to say t.hey have some significance in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Khmer scheme <strong>of</strong> design.<br />

'<br />

<strong>The</strong>• first gopnra ot· entrance tlavilion (S') hom <strong>the</strong> north is<br />

largely in 1•uins.<br />

<strong>The</strong> two sections <strong>of</strong> both east. and west wings<br />

and <strong>the</strong> centre !Jays <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cruciform edifice wet'e open by design.<br />

<strong>The</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> this building was pos:;illly uo mot·o than a<br />

resting plact; on <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> summit, bnt its decorative effect<br />

was not neglected. 'l'he sculptor devoted as mnch attention to <strong>the</strong><br />

ornamentation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tloonvays, a key point in <strong>the</strong> Khrner sanctu;U"y<br />

design, as was done in <strong>the</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>r porche!l <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument.<br />

'£he lintels have as <strong>the</strong>ir priueipal element <strong>the</strong> Rahn head on which<br />

Ill<br />

is mounted a divinity. 'l'his gopura is beautifully get as if on a<br />

stand in <strong>the</strong> forw <strong>of</strong> a huge tiered foundation, fully u metre above<br />

gronncl level.<br />

'l'his is characteristic <strong>of</strong> Khmer design and applies<br />

to all t.he structures <strong>of</strong> Phra Vihflr; indeed, it is a feature which<br />

reached its crowning glu1•y in <strong>the</strong> eentral monument <strong>of</strong> Angkor Wat<br />

which t·ests on a steep massive tiet'.<br />

'l'he wea<strong>the</strong>r or west side <strong>of</strong> this first entrance pavilion has<br />

completely collapsed, unlike <strong>the</strong> second pavilion and <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> third comt which are in a belter state <strong>of</strong> preservation because


TI-ll;; LO~'TY SANCTUARY OF l(HAO PHRA VIHAR 7<br />

nf <strong>the</strong>ir natural pt·otection from th•l S.W. monsoon,<br />

If ever reslo.<br />

ration work is undertaken, and <strong>the</strong>re is every reason to do so, each building<br />

or comtyard can lln tackled as an individual nnit .. Nature in <strong>the</strong><br />

form <strong>of</strong> afforestation will requit·e to he harnessed to provide natuntl<br />

protection fnl' <strong>the</strong> restored work.<br />

Proceeding clne east from <strong>the</strong> wing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first gopnra, a<br />

path is eneonnterrd.<br />

At fil·st this is no more than a footpath, with<br />

fragments <strong>of</strong> well-eut rock :1ppearing alJOve <strong>the</strong> vegetation on ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

sifle.<br />

'l'hen, <strong>the</strong>re is clear evidence that. <strong>the</strong> path was once an<br />

avenue six metres wide antl bordererl by hPavy s:nl


John Black<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were placed at three metre int.e1·vals ulong.t,he avenues.<br />

At <strong>the</strong>h<br />

base, a roughly cut proj~~ction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pillar fits into a hole in <strong>the</strong><br />

virgin roe1c <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monnt.ain to keep thc~rn<br />

erect and in position.<br />

Before reaehing <strong>the</strong> second pavilion or gopnra a short<br />

path W


Ti-h; LOF'TY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PHRA VIHAR 9<br />

by <strong>the</strong> undulating body (Jf <strong>the</strong> Naga. Sometimes this effect is<br />

arranged in t.wo tiers, <strong>the</strong>re being two polycephalous heads, one<br />

above <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>the</strong> pediment extremities. On many doorways <strong>the</strong><br />

central head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Naga has au ornamental trunk whieh styles <strong>the</strong><br />

whole as late Kleang-early Baphonn period, nne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most perfect<br />

in Khmer art. Surmonnting <strong>the</strong> whole, as if to crown <strong>the</strong> artistry<br />

<strong>of</strong> lintel and pediment, is a foliage <strong>of</strong> flame-shaped leaves. No<br />

snrfnee over <strong>the</strong> entire fa


10 John Black<br />

<strong>The</strong> nse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lion-head to symbolise water in Khmer architectt1re<br />

is unusual.<br />

'l'he colll'ts are three in :til anrl <strong>the</strong>y have been numbered,<br />

as is customary, from <strong>the</strong> comtyat·c1 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal sanctuary.<br />

\Ve are now ahont to enter tho lhit·d court.<br />

Althm1gh <strong>the</strong> avenne<br />

<strong>of</strong> approach from <strong>the</strong> secnw:l gtipn ra iK uow largely overgrown, it<br />

·was wide enongh at one time to provide wing causeways on ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

sicle o( lhe central nvenne which was lined with pillm·s.<br />

'l'h0 grand<br />

scale 'Of this court allows tlll'ee passages through its crnciformecl<br />

gopnra (N). For this reason it is obvious that <strong>the</strong> width <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> approach<br />

was much greater than <strong>the</strong> central avenne snggest.s in <strong>the</strong> monument's<br />

present state.<br />

'l'he tiered mount setting is again a feature, covering<br />

.as it does in this court a width far exceeding nny <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

At this stage on <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> summit. sanctuary tower, <strong>the</strong><br />

ceremonies, rit.ual anrl nse oJ <strong>the</strong> bnildings, dictate <strong>the</strong> design and<br />

setting.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> symmetrical arl'angement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir editicl'•s, <strong>the</strong><br />

Khmet• architects achieved tlte well-nigh. perfect,<br />

Lions, in pairs,<br />

graced <strong>the</strong> large step~ flanking <strong>the</strong> shott steep stainvny l~atling to<br />

<strong>the</strong> main entrance. Indeed, at all entrances tu this gopura, <strong>the</strong> lion<br />

was used t.o give that impressive gnardian etl:ect..<br />

<strong>The</strong> artistry ol' <strong>the</strong> decorative entrance follows tho same<br />

pattern as in <strong>the</strong> second gopura.<br />

differ, but <strong>the</strong> Rahu head is again prominent.<br />

'fhe scenes from Hindu mythology<br />

At <strong>the</strong> north entrance<br />

<strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> craftsmen on <strong>the</strong> lintel and pediment is partly<br />

obliterated due to wea<strong>the</strong>ring, antl identiiicat,ion is clifficnH.<br />

<strong>the</strong> lintel <strong>the</strong>re is a two-legged figure with a divinity above and on<br />

<strong>the</strong> pediment what appears to he a male figure is warding <strong>of</strong>f two<br />

animals. ·Deer-like fignres are on <strong>the</strong> right and left <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pediment<br />

scene and a tree shelters <strong>the</strong> entire setting. 'l'I·uncated polycHphalous<br />

Nagas, as previously described, stand on <strong>the</strong> extremities.<br />

On<br />

On <strong>the</strong><br />

lintel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inne1• doorway <strong>the</strong>re is a H.ahn hearl \Vit.h two divinities<br />

on ei<strong>the</strong>r sidl'.<br />

figure <strong>of</strong> Vishnu i::l depicted.<br />

Above <strong>the</strong> head a Gnrucla carrying <strong>the</strong> fonr"n1•med<br />

<strong>The</strong> decoration on <strong>the</strong> pediment <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> inner door facing south has as its principals, Siva nnd his wife<br />

Uma sitting nu a bull, under <strong>the</strong> shade <strong>of</strong> a tree in full foliage.<br />

'l'here at•e six human tignres also in <strong>the</strong> scene, three in front <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>


THE LOWl'Y SANCTUARY OF KHAO PI-IHA VII-JAR 11<br />

animal and three behind, tht> two nearesL on both sides are careying<br />

chatra-like canopies on long poles. On <strong>the</strong> lintel <strong>the</strong> CE'ntral figure<br />

is <strong>the</strong> Nara-Sinha, ot• man lion, <strong>the</strong> fnt·m assumed by Vishnu to<br />

deliver <strong>the</strong> world from tyranny. Right nnd left uf <strong>the</strong> principal<br />

are two similar interpretations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nara.Sinha,<br />

On <strong>the</strong> lintel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dnorway f[teing south, <strong>the</strong> fineness or<br />

chiselling porteays a Hahn head with male and female figmes on<br />

both sides, As if resting on <strong>the</strong> head, three birds-swu.ns or geesecarry<br />

three figtll'eS <strong>of</strong> Brahma. A pal'ticnlal'ly well pt·eset·ved 1intel<br />

and pediment face south on <strong>the</strong> Wl'SL wing <strong>of</strong> t.he gopura. <strong>The</strong><br />

Hahn head with god on top is Lhe motive, 'i'lll'onghout this court<br />

<strong>the</strong> fine decorative effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> octagonal colonnette enhances <strong>the</strong><br />

principal OL'narnental feature, tlw door". <strong>The</strong>y are characte1•istic <strong>of</strong><br />

classic Khmet· art and in combination with <strong>the</strong> lintel and pediment<br />

it can be said that <strong>the</strong> richness <strong>of</strong> decoration is a fantasy <strong>of</strong> inspiration<br />

in detail.<br />

Facing norLh rn~ <strong>the</strong> east ::;ide ~f ·aourt III, but i;:;olaled<br />

from <strong>the</strong> rest. <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> structure, is a tower (l~) which was possibly 10<br />

metr·es high. It is now in a state <strong>of</strong> ruin with ft tree growing out<br />

<strong>of</strong> Hs centre. 'l'here seems nil doubt t.hat this tower was used as a<br />

look-out anu at one tilne, with <strong>the</strong> mountain promontory largely<br />

stripped <strong>of</strong> jungle, it must have provided a vantage J)oint overlooldng<br />

<strong>the</strong> nor<strong>the</strong>rn approaeh and <strong>the</strong> avenue east from <strong>the</strong> first gopurn.<br />

l:larmentier attributes t!Hl building <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> "palaces" (P & P') on <strong>the</strong><br />

I ,<br />

north side <strong>of</strong> Oonrt III to Snryavarman I (1005/1007-1050).<br />

<strong>The</strong>se<br />

structures nrc to <strong>the</strong>: east and west <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gopura. lmt separaLc from<br />

it.<br />

'I' he en tire wall facing nort.h is closed, bnt for one door in <strong>the</strong><br />

centre, and all <strong>the</strong> light comes from <strong>the</strong> inner COl1l't where halnstel'<br />

windows face south. To form a 'U' shape, on both sic1es <strong>the</strong>i·e is<br />

a shot·t 'arm' tl.t right angles, which is part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ''palaces". On tlie<br />

fourth side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enclosures at ( 0 & 0') facing south is a strnctnre,<br />

slightly telescopic in design, which is clivitlecl into four section's;<br />

'I'he two palaces are symmetrical and although stone bnildingS<br />

\vere not nsed<br />

due to remoteness, that this part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery sheltered<br />

as resider!ces ·by <strong>the</strong> Khmer, it' is quite tdrefy,<br />

honoured guests rmd even kings <strong>the</strong>mselves.· Tho many inscriptions.<br />

found in <strong>the</strong> "palaces'', dated 1026, in.d icate <strong>the</strong> constrl1C:tion period,


12 John Blac1,<br />

<strong>The</strong> entil'e ensemble <strong>of</strong> Court III it> best preserved <strong>of</strong> all<br />

and it is possible, with little llifficmlty, to construct in <strong>the</strong> mind's<br />

eye something <strong>of</strong> its former state and <strong>the</strong>reby get closer to <strong>the</strong> glory<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past. <strong>The</strong> ro<strong>of</strong>s have collapsed almost entirely but <strong>the</strong>re ,is<br />

ample. evidence that <strong>the</strong> gopura itself was immense anu beautiful,<br />

cmciform in design, and supported by sqtuit'e stone pillars. <strong>The</strong><br />

tiled ro<strong>of</strong>s were mounted by a ridge crest <strong>of</strong> pike heads. 'rhere is<br />

ample evidenee still <strong>of</strong> brickwork bnilt-up in <strong>the</strong> tiered corbel ~nch<br />

design in <strong>the</strong> telescopic enclosure buildings facing south.<br />

Along <strong>the</strong> much shorter avenue separating Courts II and III<br />

<strong>the</strong> causeway <strong>of</strong> pillars has an outer frame <strong>of</strong> a Naga balustrade on<br />

ei<strong>the</strong>r side. Much <strong>of</strong> this man-made setting has .fallen out <strong>of</strong> place,<br />

thm1gh by no means beyond restoeation. 'l'be forest has taken over<br />

and <strong>the</strong>re is almost an archway oJ' vegetation over <strong>the</strong> avenues<br />

separating gopnm II from Court III and between <strong>the</strong> latter and<br />

Court II.<br />

<strong>The</strong> entrance pavilion or gopma (K) <strong>of</strong> Court II has partly<br />

collapsed due to age and wea<strong>the</strong>rinf.!, though <strong>the</strong>re is still ample<br />

evidence <strong>of</strong> stone artistry on colmmettes, lintels and pediments, as<br />

described on our \vay throngh <strong>the</strong> lower parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument.<br />

<strong>The</strong> two long halls or galleries (M & l\1') constructed al right angles<br />

to <strong>the</strong> gopnra practically enclose courtyard IT, within which is <strong>the</strong><br />

main hall . (I) and <strong>the</strong> east and west libraries (L & L').<br />

'I' he long or main hall forms <strong>the</strong> antechamber to <strong>the</strong> principal<br />

sanctuary. It consists <strong>of</strong> three naves, divided by two rows <strong>of</strong> heavy<br />

square stone pillars. Its ro<strong>of</strong> was in three parts in relation to <strong>the</strong><br />

naves and t.he central section was ridged with pike-heads and ended<br />

in gables with pediments. <strong>The</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> has entirely collapsed and <strong>the</strong><br />

eight massive pillars stand upright stark and mute, a reminder not<br />

only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rlwages <strong>of</strong> time, but <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> weaknesses in Khmer<br />

design, <strong>the</strong> corbelled ro<strong>of</strong>. Khmer architects, not knowing <strong>the</strong> true<br />

arch design, found <strong>the</strong>mselves handicapped in spanning wide openings,<br />

althongh it shoulcl always he rem em be red thaL <strong>the</strong> magnificent<br />

edifices <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer were for <strong>the</strong> few. 'l'hey were not designed<br />

for <strong>the</strong> great ga<strong>the</strong>rings or congregation oJ' people assooiatecl with<br />

<strong>the</strong> ca<strong>the</strong>drals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> West.


'l'I-U: LOFTY SANCTUJ\l{Y OF KIIAO PHRI\ VIHAR 13<br />

'l'he first mention <strong>of</strong> libraries and books goes back tu t.he<br />

Funan period in <strong>the</strong> early ce11ttlries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian era, but it was<br />

not until <strong>the</strong> second quarter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ninth century that <strong>the</strong> architectural<br />

innovation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> library appeared in <strong>the</strong> Kami.Juja period.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> transition stage when styles were ~~hanging and light brickwork<br />

was giving way to <strong>the</strong> more heavy and lasting construction<br />

in. sandstone, it is thought that <strong>the</strong> libraries were <strong>the</strong> first, in <strong>the</strong><br />

ensemble, to be recreated in stone. Certainly <strong>the</strong> two libraries at<br />

Phra Vihar were not built to take care <strong>of</strong>' a collection <strong>of</strong> books.<br />

<strong>The</strong> buildings here, as in o<strong>the</strong>r sanctuaries, are too small and not at all<br />

suitable. In a recent conversation with H.H. Prince Dhani, A. Boisselier<br />

<strong>of</strong>' l'Ecole fran


14 John Black<br />

<strong>the</strong> worship oE <strong>the</strong> god-king is dedicated to Siva who was represented<br />

in <strong>the</strong> temple under <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a linga or phallic emblem. 'l'he<br />

contention is that during his lifetime <strong>the</strong> king was exalted to <strong>the</strong><br />

rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> go1l Siva, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great Hindu Triad.<br />

<strong>The</strong> sanctuary tower was a red en ted square rp1•asat with doors,<br />

preceded by porches on all sides. Its tower, erowned by a coronation<br />

stone in lotus, was a terraced pyramid intended to symbolise Mount<br />

Meru <strong>the</strong> abode <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods and centre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe in Hindu<br />

cosmology. It iH possible to calculate from <strong>the</strong> base, still remaining,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> proportions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coronation stone that <strong>the</strong> height must<br />

have been abont 20 metres. This tower in its sett.ing almost on<br />

<strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> a clifl' 600 metres above sea level must have presented<br />

an imposing sight. Indeell, no better position could have been chosen<br />

in <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Indo-China peninsula as <strong>the</strong> Olympus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Khmer. <strong>The</strong> antechamber <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sanctnar·y is almost intact bnt <strong>the</strong><br />

massive sandstone blocks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pmsnt lie strewn aronncl <strong>the</strong><br />

courtyard. What remains <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prasat about 3 metres above tho<br />

esplanade is a revelation in quality and <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> work that<br />

must haYe been involved in its construction. 'l'he blocks <strong>of</strong> sandstone<br />

appear to have been ground almost face to face, so dose and accurate<br />

is <strong>the</strong> fit. gach block <strong>of</strong> stone on <strong>the</strong> section still standing weighs<br />

no less than five tons and several were. dowelled in 24· pl[).ces, <strong>the</strong><br />

hole's being nsed for liWng ami to key or dowel in position, Nothing<br />

short <strong>of</strong> a majoe natural d isaslcr conld possibly have led to <strong>the</strong><br />

collapse <strong>of</strong> this almost solid structnre. Snell is <strong>the</strong> reason given.for<br />

<strong>the</strong> shattering <strong>of</strong> tl.te sanctuary towel', although it is difficult to<br />

imagine how <strong>the</strong> antechamber which is structurally connected with<br />

<strong>the</strong> tower, not to mention. tho snt•rounding buildings, remained<br />

intact nuder such circumstances. It has boon said that <strong>the</strong> fall<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jll'asat has much to do with <strong>the</strong> ruined st(~te <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second<br />

9onrt. <strong>The</strong>t•e is no evidence to support this contention. Very<br />

little <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ornamentation which graced <strong>the</strong> sanctuary tower can<br />

now be seen, 'l'he. fall ei<strong>the</strong>r destt·oyed <strong>the</strong> light decoration or<br />

much, if uot all, is buried below <strong>the</strong> rnin. One displaced lintel<br />

was among <strong>the</strong> many blocks thrown <strong>of</strong>f, depicting Vishnu on <strong>the</strong><br />

Naga cou,ch, whose hooded head was <strong>the</strong>,p;od's canopy.


'i'i-iE Lot~·h SANCTUARY OF KHAo PHRA VII-IAR<br />

is<br />

<strong>The</strong> galleries, including t.!Jeir corbelled arch ro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> sandstone,<br />

are well preserved. Interior windows are <strong>the</strong> only source <strong>of</strong> light,<br />

but doorways pierce <strong>the</strong> outer walls leatling to <strong>the</strong> annexes (F & G)<br />

and <strong>the</strong> cliff. <strong>The</strong> brick ro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blilHl gopnra has collapsed,<br />

bnt <strong>the</strong> same type <strong>of</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> on <strong>the</strong> telescopie ends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gopura, whieh<br />

joins <strong>the</strong> east and west galleries is in a better state <strong>of</strong> repair.<br />

Parmentier has recor!lecl that <strong>the</strong> blind gopura was used as <strong>the</strong> rice<br />

harn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument. While <strong>the</strong>re appears no defiiJ.ite pro<strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> this, it may well have been <strong>the</strong> case due to <strong>the</strong> remoteness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

sanctuary. 'l'he nnmber <strong>of</strong> people who were associated with it in<br />

its heyday <strong>of</strong> fame Rnrely made it, necessary to store large<br />

q nantities <strong>of</strong> grain.<br />

It is a striking characteristic <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> ensemble, apart from its<br />

orientation towards <strong>the</strong> north, that on t,he east-favoured by tradi tiou<br />

-<strong>the</strong>re are a number <strong>of</strong> features not common to <strong>the</strong> west. For<br />

instance, on <strong>the</strong> annexel:l situated on ei<strong>the</strong>r l:lide <strong>of</strong> Court I, <strong>the</strong><br />

architect has favoured <strong>the</strong> eastern building with a more elaborate<br />

design. From <strong>the</strong> vantage point <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> east annex <strong>the</strong> view is<br />

second only to <strong>the</strong> wonderful panorama looldng south. Both <strong>the</strong>se<br />

buildings are now in a ruined state though possibly at one time<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were nsed for <strong>the</strong> performance <strong>of</strong> devotional rites by <strong>the</strong> king<br />

and for ritual ablutions and dances.<br />

About one kilorneter to <strong>the</strong> N.E., aligned north and south,<br />

are two unusual chedi-like stmetnres built with some care using<br />

ltll'ge blocks <strong>of</strong> rough yel1ow sandstone. Local legend has it that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were used as treasure store-houses and associated with Khao<br />

Phra Vihar. 'l'here are, however, no supporting facts to connect<br />

<strong>the</strong>se p·ra.srtts with <strong>the</strong> temple. 'l'he design is unknown elsewhere<br />

and nothing exists that would indicate a construction date: · One<br />

sandstone block has been removed showing <strong>the</strong> inside to be empty.<br />

In appearance tlrey have a square base with a simple cup-shaped<br />

design, above and below a square pedestal 2 metres high. As if to<br />

crown· <strong>the</strong> 'monument tho masonry


Hi<br />

john Black<br />

considerable length, hoth by word and in plan, by that eminent<br />

authot•ity H. Parmentier in his L'Art Klmuw Olassique (.Mon-uments<br />

dtt Quadrant N ord-E8t). It will, however, be observed in comparison<br />

with Parmentier's interpretation, that <strong>the</strong>re are certain differences in<br />

some basic dimensions on <strong>the</strong> plan herein presented. Although <strong>the</strong>y<br />

do not alter <strong>the</strong> design, as snel1, it is considered that <strong>the</strong>y reflect<br />

a more accurate interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain ensemble. Also, for<br />

<strong>the</strong> first time, as far as is known, <strong>the</strong> elevation shows <strong>the</strong> levels <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> various temple structures !'elated to <strong>the</strong> lowest point <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

nor<strong>the</strong>rn approach stairway, which is taken as zero.<br />

Again, <strong>the</strong><br />

geographical posit,ion, in terms <strong>of</strong> calculated longitude and latitude,<br />

is clearly set down on a separate map to a seale not hi<strong>the</strong>rto<br />

recorder!.<br />

A Description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Portico Facing South - Second Gopura.<br />

'l'he doonvay measn res 1.15 rn~tres<br />

in w icl th by 2JJ9 metros<br />

high, and is ridged on all sides with four distinct frames.<br />

'l'he colon.Jrlettes adjacent to <strong>the</strong> ridged framework <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

door are octagonal with deb pranom-like eli vin ities in diamoud-shaped<br />

O!'namenktl frames at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> each column. 'l'he colonnettes<br />

which support <strong>the</strong> lintel nre artistically scnlptured with floral<br />

decoration between circumferential ridges.<br />

'l'he lintel portrays a scene from Hindu mythology. '!'he<br />

god Vishnu whilst asle(~p dtlt'ing <strong>the</strong> intervals <strong>of</strong> creation is using<br />

<strong>the</strong> Naga as a couch and canopy. His wife Lakshmi, sometimes<br />

known as <strong>the</strong> daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea <strong>of</strong> milk, sits at Vishnu's feet with<br />

her· arms round his legs below <strong>the</strong> knee.<br />

According to legend, she<br />

sprang like Aphrodite from <strong>the</strong> froth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ocean when it was<br />

churned by <strong>the</strong> gods and <strong>the</strong> asw·ns. Vishnu is shown with a lotus<br />

stem coming out <strong>of</strong> his navel, from <strong>the</strong> flower <strong>of</strong> ·which springs<br />

<strong>the</strong> four-headed naray or <strong>the</strong> active creator Brahma.<br />

He has four<br />

hunds; one holds <strong>the</strong> conch-shell; ano<strong>the</strong>r a chall:ra or discns; <strong>the</strong><br />

third a clnb and <strong>the</strong> fourth, a lotus. Close• to <strong>the</strong> Naga head are<br />

four figures-one male, two females ancl. a monkey.<br />

appear to have clnhs in <strong>the</strong>ir hands.<br />

<strong>The</strong> humans<br />

At <strong>the</strong> tail <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Naga,


THl can lHJ sc•un, also a monkey, <strong>the</strong> fol'mer<br />

and lattrr eal'l'y el nbs.<br />

<strong>The</strong> pillars snpporting tht• phlillll'lit are identically seulpturcd<br />

~hroughont. with heart·Shed objects.<br />

'l'nming to t.he art: <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sculptor on <strong>the</strong> pediment, tho<br />

tortoise supports an ear<strong>the</strong>n :iar nncl on each side <strong>of</strong> tllC' jar sit two<br />

small figures.<br />

'l'he ehnrning sti(:k, within <strong>the</strong> jar, has tl1e body <strong>of</strong><br />

a t.ht•ee- hearlecl Nnga twisted IU'onncl it.<br />

'1\l make <strong>the</strong> churning<br />

motion tlHee gods on tho ldt a1·e pulling <strong>the</strong> snake's body at <strong>the</strong><br />

tai.l end and three demons at <strong>the</strong> head or right side fauing <strong>the</strong><br />

doorway, pnll in opposition.<br />

<strong>The</strong> chnrning <strong>of</strong> Uw ilcean produces<br />

<strong>the</strong> amrUa ancl o<strong>the</strong>1• precious things which had been lost and caused<br />

<strong>the</strong> gocls to appeal to <strong>the</strong> might.y Vishnu.<br />

'l'ho !{Ods al <strong>the</strong> tail are<br />

kept cool by <strong>the</strong> clonds, alw~•ys in this vicinity, while <strong>the</strong> hot breath<br />

issuing from <strong>the</strong> N aga's month makes it a very uncomftwt able exercise<br />

for <strong>the</strong> demons.<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>r np <strong>the</strong> churning stick is <strong>the</strong> climbing<br />

figure <strong>of</strong> VisiH1n wilh an animal perched on top.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> left, as<br />

if snppol'ling <strong>the</strong> gods, is a Ganula with a human nose-pl'e-Angkor<br />

Wat period-and a male figure with headgear. 'l'o <strong>the</strong> right, as if<br />

on <strong>the</strong> side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clemons,. is an elephant with two hnmans on ita<br />

liaok. An·1al'I'ay<br />

<strong>of</strong> goll-like creatures supports <strong>the</strong> scene, sik' on· tlie<br />

t•ight Side <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong> churr1ing stick and two on <strong>the</strong> left. 'I' he whole is<br />

snrmounted by t,he llomhed undnlatiug bodies nf Lhe Naga witli.flameshal)ed<br />

foliage., riding o.;,·er <strong>the</strong> nnd nlat.io1is, O!'t ei<strong>the</strong>t• side <strong>the</strong>


18<br />

cornice has two Naga heads cal'ved to blend in wilh <strong>the</strong> mount, in<br />

characteristic Klnner style.<br />

A displaced lintel found in <strong>the</strong> west side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second court<br />

is worthy <strong>of</strong> comment for <strong>the</strong> excellency <strong>of</strong> its work and artistry.<br />

'rhe lower part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sandstone block is a mass <strong>of</strong> carving with<br />

<strong>the</strong> Rahu head as ~he central tignre, <strong>The</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> god pull his<br />

lower jaw down at tbe corners <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mouth, allowing as if to eseape<br />

from <strong>the</strong> cave1·n thus created two serpent-like creatures.<br />

At tbe<br />

right and left <strong>of</strong> this scene are two Apsara.s or heavenly nymphs in<br />

different poses and on <strong>the</strong> extremities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>


1'1-tE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO Pl-lRA Vll-IAR 19<br />

called to his wife for a ku ife hn t hy this time <strong>the</strong> affect ions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

lady had been transferred to <strong>the</strong> bandit chief and <strong>the</strong><br />

knife<br />

was placed between <strong>the</strong> two men with <strong>the</strong> handle towards <strong>the</strong><br />

latter, who seized it and killed <strong>the</strong> Prince. 'rhe lady <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jar<br />

<strong>the</strong>n became <strong>the</strong> wife <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bandit, bnt <strong>the</strong> gods, who were displeased<br />

with such behaviour, turned her into a gibbon who cries continually<br />

on <strong>the</strong> mountain side to this clay for her fit'St husband.'''<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is ttn nld nmu <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain, Kbun Sri Kukhan<br />

Ketr, who lives in a vil1age near Khao Phra Vih~r<br />

and spends<br />

much <strong>of</strong> his time in a eave less than a kilcnnl'tre from <strong>the</strong> stair·way<br />

ascent to <strong>the</strong> monastery. He is a fnnd <strong>of</strong> lore and has an interpretation<br />

<strong>of</strong> his own for almost evet·y linte·l sCf.•ne. ThosP who go to<br />

Phra Vihii.r ~honlrl<br />

not fail to seek him out. and if time permits take<br />

<strong>the</strong> opportunity <strong>of</strong> 1ecording ~ome <strong>of</strong> his own and <strong>the</strong> pt·esent. day<br />

local interpret at jqns <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain sanct.uary.<br />

Symbolism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Architecture.<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Cnedes s:d


20<br />

to l'ecoi·d <strong>the</strong> intricacies <strong>of</strong> tht! god-king wor~hlp, ev


'hiE LOI~TY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PI-IRA VII-iAR 21<br />

It was flhortly aftet' <strong>the</strong> appearance <strong>of</strong> Yasovarman I abuut<br />

890 that we first hear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain sanctuary <strong>of</strong> Phra Vihi.i.t',<br />

'l'his out.st.antling rnler had a passion for huilrling shl'iues on hills and<br />

mountain top. rl'hough most <strong>of</strong> his mnnlliJH~nts were dedieated t.o<br />

Siva, as is <strong>the</strong> cal:lc with Phra Viliii.r, monasteries were alsu established<br />

dnring his reign to r](eyotees <strong>of</strong> Brahrnn, Buddha nnd also Vishnu.<br />

He had that characteristic <strong>of</strong> tolerance which was not uncommon in<br />

o<strong>the</strong>t• rnlet·s <strong>of</strong> this rt-warl


22 john Black<br />

judgment and religions tolerancP. He conquered Lonvo and it \\'US<br />

held for two centuries, until its conquest by <strong>the</strong> Thai.<br />

He began<br />

tho KhmL"t'isalinn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ohaophya, Meklong and Se Mun Ya!Jeys.<br />

Above all, his work endured.<br />

This ruler made <strong>the</strong> greatest. contri.<br />

bution to our mountain ensemble. He bnilt <strong>the</strong> "palaces'' at <strong>the</strong> north<br />

end <strong>of</strong> Onurt III, where many inscriptions were .l'onnfl, and constrneted<br />

<strong>the</strong> l'Hmpant Naga bitlustracle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn approach.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n followed a transitory period when i:leveral kings Hilted<br />

acros:> <strong>the</strong> stage <strong>of</strong> Khmer history, contributing little to our snb.iect,<br />

<strong>the</strong> 12tlt centurj 7<br />

It was Suryavarman II who reigned during <strong>the</strong> first hal.l' <strong>of</strong><br />

and particularly this king's great {/'lt?'tt and minister,<br />

Divalmrapandita, who put <strong>the</strong> final tonches on <strong>the</strong> monastery<br />

after which it seCJms to have been abandoned and neglected.<br />

'l'his<br />

1·oign saw tho Style <strong>of</strong> Angkor Wat emerge. Silryavarrnnn Il was a<br />

great builder as well as a war1•ior an!l religious reformor.<br />

It was<br />

em·ly in his t'eign that <strong>the</strong> greatest and best preserved monument<br />

<strong>of</strong> Khmer history, Angkor Wat, was started.<br />

It is to an inscription<br />

found at Phrn Vihar that we are alJle to trace somethiug <strong>of</strong> th'e<br />

echoes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> construction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> crowniug glory <strong>of</strong> Khmer architecture<br />

after five hmH.It•ed years <strong>of</strong> steady and continuous development.<br />

It may be asked how such information is available to ns-<strong>the</strong><br />

answer is simple! lt was <strong>the</strong> custom to recor'l by inscription l'eigns<br />

and feats <strong>of</strong> t.he Kings <strong>of</strong> Kambuja, as well as <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong><br />

temples and gifts <strong>of</strong>fererl to gods.<br />

men deeply versed in <strong>the</strong> sacred books <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

'l'hey were composc•cl by learned<br />

It was not; so<br />

simple, however, to translate <strong>the</strong>ir Sanscrit and Khmer texts; for<br />

this, a great debt is due to Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooerles, a past president <strong>of</strong><br />

this <strong>Society</strong> anrl an outstanding savant <strong>of</strong> Indo. Chines'" history,<br />

fn·chae-ology, philology and literat.ure.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Outlook From <strong>The</strong> Cliff Edge<br />

At Khao Phra Vihar, 600 Metres Above Sea Level<br />

. Looking eastward from this summit <strong>of</strong> vtmlage, <strong>the</strong> observer<br />

is impressed first. by <strong>the</strong> forest covered ridges <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Daugrek Chain<br />

anu <strong>the</strong>n l.Jy <strong>the</strong> incised valleys which •sepamte <strong>the</strong>se spms AS far


THE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PHRA VIHAR 23<br />

as <strong>the</strong> eye can .see, a series <strong>of</strong> ridges clam in ate <strong>the</strong> seenE:1 to <strong>the</strong><br />

finger or pap promontory, <strong>the</strong> well-known topographic feature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Dangrek, which projects beyond all o<strong>the</strong>rs into <strong>the</strong> Cambodian Lowlands.<br />

<strong>The</strong> ridges or promontories reach <strong>the</strong>ir highest point,<br />

withont exception, at <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>m extremity or' mountain wall' in<br />

Khmer terminology. Some are lower than <strong>the</strong> cliff edge at Khao<br />

Pllt'a Vihar, while o<strong>the</strong>rs are undoubtedly higher. 'l'he striking<br />

thing, however, is that <strong>the</strong>se promontories are <strong>the</strong> cnlminalion <strong>of</strong> a<br />

gentle slope from <strong>the</strong> Se Mun Valley in <strong>the</strong> north, rising to thd1·<br />

maximum at <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn tip <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> projection. <strong>The</strong> terrain bas<br />

<strong>the</strong> appearance <strong>of</strong> a giflnt saw with uneven teeth. In some places<br />

<strong>the</strong> space between <strong>the</strong> teeth takes <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a valley, higher than<br />

<strong>the</strong> plain, but through which tracks have been marle to provide for<br />

<strong>the</strong> coming and going <strong>of</strong> people and <strong>the</strong>ir animals in this marginal<br />

area. A number <strong>of</strong> promontories facing south are outstanding<br />

because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> precipitous nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cliff-face on which bare rock<br />

outcrops are unable io support. vegetation. This view outstrips in<br />

grandeur all o<strong>the</strong>rs from <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>ty :-mmmit <strong>of</strong> Kbao Phra Vihar.<br />

Again, fl'om <strong>the</strong> same vantage point looking i:louth ovl'J' <strong>the</strong><br />

great plain <strong>of</strong> Cambodia, <strong>the</strong>re is a 500 metre drop here which i,;<br />

almost breath-laking. 'l'he day was beautifully clear and <strong>the</strong> visual<br />

distance was fully 100 kilometres. Such days without ha;:e are rare<br />

but just. at tho 0nd <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rainy season is <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year to<br />

visit <strong>the</strong> mountain sanctuary. 'l'he carpet <strong>of</strong> forest green spread<br />

over <strong>the</strong> slightly undulating plain represents a vast area <strong>of</strong> vegetation<br />

at its best after <strong>the</strong> monsoon drenching. In t.be near distance<br />

villages may be seen in <strong>the</strong> middle OI' sheltering at <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong><br />

vivid green rice patches. It is a view possibly nmivalled in its<br />

scope for sheer uuobslrncted vision. Hoads nnd rivers cannot be<br />

seen bnt away on <strong>the</strong> son<strong>the</strong>rn boriwn Phnom Kulen is quite clear<br />

aud again to <strong>the</strong> south-west is a more broken range beyond which<br />

is Angkor and <strong>the</strong> Tonie Sap.<br />

Looking west, <strong>the</strong> topographical pattern is similar to <strong>the</strong><br />

east, but <strong>the</strong> view is obstructed by a high promontot·y close to Khan<br />

Phra Vihar summit. 'l'he featUl'es are a series <strong>of</strong> promontories stret-


] region, <strong>the</strong> middle Mekong, and this may<br />

have been .a powerful influence on Yitsovarman l in laying <strong>the</strong><br />

foundation <strong>of</strong> this Sivaite temple on snch a rare site. Nev'er<strong>the</strong>less,·


THE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PI-IRA VIl-lAR<br />

2tJ<br />

<strong>the</strong>re seemH no doubt from its setting, <strong>the</strong> direction in which it<br />

is orientated, and its remoteness from what must have been <strong>the</strong><br />

struggling and toiling life on <strong>the</strong> plain, that Phra Vihar was a<br />

mountain retreat, a sanctuary for meditation where quietness pre"<br />

vailed. Herein lies <strong>the</strong> romantic in onr temple at <strong>the</strong> summit.<br />

For two hundred and fifty years <strong>the</strong> kings and priestly<br />

hierarchy <strong>of</strong> this Indo-Khmer civilization, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest empires<br />

that Asia has ever known, found it necessary from time to time to<br />

retreat to <strong>the</strong> quietnes!:l <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra Vihar. Above all, it was for<br />

this reason that such a remarkable site was chosen.<br />

Much ha


THE LEGEND OF KHAO PHRA VIHAR<br />

A <strong>Siam</strong>eso tnmsla.tion from RajctJlhongsavculcir Kt·ung Kctmbufa,<br />

"<strong>The</strong> Royal H1'stury <strong>of</strong> Cambodia," writ len ·in 1877 and transl,zted<br />

into <strong>Siam</strong>ese 1:n 1917,<br />

A princess <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Royal Honse and grand-daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

King tl.ed with het· husband into <strong>the</strong> forest, feal'ing <strong>the</strong> vengeance<br />

<strong>of</strong> a usurpet· who seized <strong>the</strong> throne. 'I' he couple lived in <strong>the</strong> forest for<br />

many years, but when <strong>the</strong> princess was about to giYe birth <strong>the</strong>y sought<br />

refuge in near-by villages. <strong>The</strong> vigilance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tyrant, however, had<br />

not relaxed and <strong>the</strong>y were finally tracked down, although <strong>the</strong> husband<br />

escaped. 0t'ders for her death, using <strong>the</strong> cruel methods <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time,<br />

were given by <strong>the</strong> Usmper King PlHomkel, but <strong>the</strong> child within<br />

<strong>the</strong> womb escaped by a miracle. It is said, in fact., that <strong>the</strong> royal infant<br />

was hidden by <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ait· who sprearl <strong>the</strong>ir wings over him to<br />

pl'Ovide shade from <strong>the</strong> noon. day sun. Hence <strong>the</strong> name by which he is<br />

known to po~terity as Phrahad Baksey Ohttmkrcmg, i.e., His<br />

Majes~y whom <strong>the</strong> birds (Baksey) gave cover (Krt'ing) o£ protection<br />

(Cham).<br />

A passing herdsman, known as Old Man Kuhe, recognising<br />

<strong>the</strong> child to be <strong>of</strong> royal blood, took <strong>the</strong> infant and brought him up<br />

as his own. He was ma


'ri-iE LOF'l'Y SANCTUARY CW KHAO PI-IRA VIH.i\i-~ ~7<br />

soothsayers to ronnel- np all <strong>the</strong> boys in <strong>the</strong> ueighbou rhood in order<br />

to obtain au imprint in powder from <strong>the</strong>ir hands and feet. <strong>The</strong><br />

boy prince was escorted by his guardian who, on seeing <strong>the</strong> ruse,<br />

quickly made <strong>of</strong>f with <strong>the</strong> boy while thn advisers were examining<br />

<strong>the</strong> prints on powder. 'l'his caused constemation and an army<br />

was sent ont to apjwehcntl <strong>the</strong> fugitives. So hot wns <strong>the</strong> pursnit<br />

that Knhe and· <strong>the</strong> vl'ince were forced to flee in <strong>the</strong> tlirection o:f<br />

Battambong and <strong>the</strong> fol'est-. This place <strong>of</strong>: refnge becarne known<br />

as Old Man Knhe's village.<br />

It was during this time that <strong>the</strong> guardian taught <strong>the</strong> boy<br />

how to pray so that no danger would befall <strong>the</strong>m. 'l'hey wer


28 john Black<br />

<strong>The</strong> wanderings in hiding by <strong>the</strong> herdsman and prince<br />

pursued by soldiery <strong>of</strong> a usnrper king were many and tortuous.<br />

At oue point <strong>the</strong> army used elephants to trample down all <strong>the</strong> trees<br />

in <strong>the</strong> vicinity hoping to force <strong>the</strong> fugitives out <strong>of</strong> hiding. 'l'his<br />

place was named Kok Yiebyam, i.e., tho mount where tb e trampling<br />

took place. Again at Ch


'l'HE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PHRA VIHAR 29<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is a character in <strong>the</strong> Sanscl'it Rami'i,yana <strong>of</strong> Valmiki,<br />

by name Guha who is described as a forester living in <strong>the</strong> wilderness<br />

and who gave help to Rama in his exile.<br />

A similar character appears in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese Ramakien, named<br />

Kukhan <strong>the</strong> J!'orester who lived "at Buril•am which was surrounded<br />

by a range <strong>of</strong> hills". Those who know Buriram, will recall that a<br />

physical feature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> neighbourhood is a semi.circular range which<br />

almost encompasses <strong>the</strong> town.<br />

'l'he link between Khao Phra Vihar and <strong>the</strong> Forester Kukhan<br />

who lived at Buriram would appear to have a stronger relationship<br />

when it is recalled that our sanctuary is within <strong>the</strong> amphoeship <strong>of</strong><br />

Kukhan in <strong>the</strong> province <strong>of</strong> Srirakes, indeed <strong>the</strong> whole province<br />

was at one time known as Kukhan. This connection, toge<strong>the</strong>r with<br />

<strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Old Man Kuhe, suggests that something more than <strong>the</strong><br />

mere coincidence <strong>of</strong> namBS unites <strong>the</strong> monntain templo with <strong>the</strong><br />

epic and legend.<br />

I am indebted for this reference to H .. H. Prince Dhani who<br />

drew my at,tention in <strong>the</strong> first instance tu <strong>the</strong> le-gend <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra<br />

Vihar in "'l'he Royal History ef Oaru bodia".<br />

• ·~<br />

I


Jayavarman II<br />

Parame8vara<br />

GENEALOGY OF KHMER KINGS ASSOCIATED<br />

WITH KHAO PHRA Vl HAR<br />

'l'he beginning <strong>of</strong> tho ANGKOR<br />

period. Mncle KAMBUJADEQA in-<br />

("Supreme Lord", i.e., Siva) dependent <strong>of</strong> JAVA. No association<br />

802 -845 with PHRA VIHA.R, but period is<br />

ontstanding in KHMER history.<br />

Yasovarman<br />

Parama~ivaloka<br />

889- 900/91 0?<br />

Rajend ravarman II<br />

Sivaloka<br />

944- 96B<br />

Constrnetef Conrt III. Stairs and avenues


TH!!; I.OFTY SANCTUAl{Y OF KHAO PHI-~A VlHAR 31<br />

lined with naga balu::;trades and<br />

"milestone" posts nre almost entirely<br />

<strong>the</strong> wot·k <strong>of</strong> this reign. Many inscriptions<br />

were found in <strong>the</strong> "palaces''<br />

dated 1026.<br />

Udayadityavarman II .<br />

f Posthumous name, not<br />

I come to light<br />

i ~arshavaraman III<br />

1 Sadasivapada<br />

LJOSO- 1080<br />

Suryavarman II<br />

Paramavishnuloka<br />

1113-1150<br />

Posthumous' name <strong>of</strong> King<br />

is shown immediately<br />

below reigning title<br />

Pt·incipal sanctuary rebuilt in sandstone<br />

in Baphuon style. 'l'he sanctuary<br />

in tho form <strong>of</strong> a redented square<br />

prasat, staged pyramid - wise, and<br />

crowned by a coronation stone in<br />

lotus form.<br />

Pn t <strong>the</strong> final touches on a1l stair and<br />

causeways. Made some modification<br />

to <strong>the</strong> long hall and gopura <strong>of</strong> Court<br />

II. This king's geat guru and minister,<br />

DIVAKARAPANDI'l'A,<br />

paid some<br />

attention tot he monument. After this<br />

it seems to have been bancloned a<br />

and neglected.<br />

Style:<br />

Transition: Middle <strong>of</strong> XIth<br />

Century<br />

Baphuon : Second half Xlth<br />

Century<br />

Authority: Gilberte de Coral<br />

Remus11t, L'ART<br />

KHMEJR


Cr~lnd Slairw:ty <strong>of</strong> NodiH·rn !\ppr


Ceneral View <strong>of</strong> H.uin;; <strong>of</strong> ·Firs!. Gopura with nne o'f<br />

~!i!est"ns Pillarc; on l


Lintel and Pudimc;n! un Second


Lintel and Pediment <strong>of</strong> Third Courl<br />

Linl.c:l uf Thircl Court Depictirq"; Siva ami Utr~C;


J,>int~J<br />

with c'bra Sinha and l'editnent DepicUnf; Siva and llfllil l{itling<br />

''" <strong>the</strong> Hull NZ~nc!l, Tl1ird Court


0iorlhwest Corwer <strong>of</strong> J!ir::;l Court Showin!~ l't<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Library i.n Second Cuurl<br />

Two llnusual Chedl-like Structure·:·, Buill <strong>of</strong> L:tq~" !\locks r•f<br />

S;mcL;tont; t\hout ()1\(' KiintiH.~tn: !'-·1odht~a:;t <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tettlple


Snullt \Vlnr; o! Crucifonn Copur;t <strong>of</strong> Third C


Lintel ort CEast \Nin,c~ <strong>of</strong> St~C\ItHJ t~opura Sho\.vinr~ a IHvlnHy<br />

:"~€'att?.d on ill Ntq~~a. with lTno~ uld Florid ( ~niJ.tnt~'ntation


ll;,luster \Vindow in CruciftH tn<br />

(;opura <strong>of</strong> Thhd C


[\rLhn;• lluldirq~ up Mmmt;\ln to l'rot.:ct <strong>the</strong> ,\nitll:llc; lh,ioiCied<br />

un a P~!cUmcnt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Second Gopur~<br />

J)J,;placed Lintd In Second Court Dec;cribcd on<br />

18~1D


KHAo-PH 14 VIHAR<br />

lti1W!: 1~11


L~1W<br />

~<br />

:: M1<br />

hao i'hra rlihar<br />

A CCR"'!:I ~ THf EUT "PJ\.'~~· WlQ M COUI!i T!l~~e • IU<br />

..,E c~o(GRcu~~o ntt .illTISfn; P¥OIM(HT'$ oF T~r. 4oNIU,<br />

,<br />

....,~·-''<br />

...........<br />

,<br />

'.,<br />

'<br />

.. ~··<br />

Til! 1.1~,51'1!. PI~~~IIJ Cf TH~ CtHTPll. I


tnao ~nra DIIlilr<br />

I<br />

I<br />

--;- Jt.!f .. ,.. -<br />

....... !'n ... "', ....... ,.. ..... "<br />

Hd<br />

·-· --. --· i<br />

I<br />

I .<br />

I I<br />

.1.<br />

':<br />

.-'<br />

'!<br />

.~~~- -=-=c~=-:::=::=:=::=3<br />

I 1<br />

I I<br />

II<br />

0<br />

I I ~.~ ....... -<br />

\ ,, /'·-·-<br />

.L~- ...<br />

d<br />

1


:..,_<br />

REVIEWS<br />

'l'hi~ it< ! h1• ;-;i'\l}i and litud vnlurm~ <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inscriptions <strong>of</strong><br />

;>w:iditPd awl t t•analalod from <strong>the</strong> Sanskrit ahd<br />

Khuwr lavi


REVIEWS<br />

precious metals.<br />

We shall in <strong>the</strong> following, afl usual, only mention<br />

those inscriptions which present a special interest to <strong>the</strong> readers <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> J OW'1utl<br />

<strong>The</strong> oldes 1".<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inscriptions goes hack to tbc) reign <strong>of</strong><br />

King Isannvarman I (beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> VIIth century A.D.), while<br />

an inscription at. Vat. Prei Wnl J'rom <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Jayavarman I<br />

(second half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> VIIth c~~nt.ury ), whL·h has now dissappeared,<br />

mentions Lwo Jllwrt,<br />

phi/;:,w, and is thns one o.f: <strong>the</strong> oldest witnesses<br />

to <strong>the</strong> pre-Augkor existence <strong>of</strong> Bnddhism in Cambodia. It is<br />

interesting t.o find in this iuscript.ion thn name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong><br />

Naravaranagr.ra, in Chinese Na-fn-na, 'vhere <strong>the</strong> last. <strong>of</strong> t.he great;<br />

kings <strong>of</strong> Fn-nun songht refuge after <strong>the</strong> conquest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir kingdom<br />

by <strong>the</strong>ir former nor<strong>the</strong>r•n vassals, <strong>the</strong> Khmer.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Buddhism <strong>of</strong><br />

VIIth century Cambodia seems lo have beon <strong>of</strong> t.lte 'fheravndin sect<br />

which later gave way to <strong>the</strong> Mahayana.<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inscriptions arc dedicated tn <strong>the</strong> l'erloutable god<br />

Siva, or his phallic symbol, <strong>the</strong> linga, ·which is still <strong>the</strong> objeet <strong>of</strong><br />

worship by barren women in Cambodia and <strong>Siam</strong>. Most <strong>of</strong> tlw<br />

Khmer kings were worshippers <strong>of</strong> Siva, and only a fc\Y were<br />

devoted to Vishnn or <strong>the</strong> Bnddha.<br />

'l'he great mass <strong>of</strong> t.he common<br />

people seems, as opined by His late Hoyal Higness Prince Dnmrong,<br />

to have been BnddhistH and/m· animists. Caves we1·e also nsed in<br />

ancient Cambodia, and also to <strong>the</strong> north <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forbidding harriet·<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dangrek hills in <strong>Siam</strong>ese territory, as places <strong>of</strong> worship <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Brahmanic gods. While most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Brahmanic images installed<br />

in <strong>the</strong> various sanclual'ies have 1lisappeared, probably destroyed by<br />

treasure hunters or fanatical Bnddhists, some ancient imr


in ·pre-Angkorian times, that is, prior to 900. A.D.<br />

35<br />

On auo<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

believed to have been made at <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>the</strong> reigns <strong>of</strong> Yasovarman,<br />

Harsavarman 1 and Jayavn1·man IV are mentioned. It was<br />

during <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se kings that Buddhism was snhstitnted for<br />

<strong>the</strong> Brahmanic cnlt. 'l'lw inscl'iption on <strong>the</strong> door pillar in <strong>the</strong><br />

nor<strong>the</strong>rn tower <strong>of</strong> An.lpil HolOID is interesting a8 it mentions <strong>the</strong><br />

names <strong>of</strong> three kings: Devaditya, Tnd1•adityn and Dharmarlitya, <strong>the</strong><br />

last <strong>of</strong> whom is connected with <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Bhavapnra. 'rhe location<br />

<strong>of</strong> King Bhavavrl!'lnan's (ca . .'\:10 A.D.) capital has hi<strong>the</strong>rto baffled<br />

all research. Pr<strong>of</strong>ersor Coedes <strong>the</strong>refm·c asks: Was Bhavapura<br />

situated near to <strong>the</strong> temple <strong>of</strong> Ampil Roliim? We have been unable<br />

to find Prasat. Ampil RoHim on Major Lunet de Lajonquiere's<br />

archaeological map in his great work 111onumeni du Ownbodoe, I.<br />

On page 358 under No. ~GS <strong>the</strong>re id a description <strong>of</strong> a Prasat Roloro<br />

which lies on <strong>the</strong> roarl connecting ~:Hweral<br />

Ker group.<br />

sanct.naries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Koh<br />

Lajonquiui·e's rlesel'iption <strong>of</strong> this sanctuary dons not,<br />

however, tally with that <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooedes.<br />

'l'here seems to have<br />

existed n certain amount <strong>of</strong> anta.gonisrn between <strong>the</strong> two Cambodias,<br />

lying noJ•t.h and south oJ' tho Daugrek range, which lead twice to<br />

<strong>the</strong>


36 RE:VJEWS<br />

always to be Mahayanistic. 'l'lms in P.rasat Chikt•eng an inscription<br />

tells about gifts <strong>of</strong>fered to <strong>the</strong> 'rriad <strong>of</strong> Ekaclasamnkha, Lolresvara<br />

and Bhagavati. King Jayavarman VII was a Buddhist. In au inscription<br />

from <strong>the</strong> province o.r Sisophon <strong>the</strong> Buddha, Trailokanath<br />

and Vajrapani al'e invoked, and a fourth personnage whose name<br />

has disappeared. 'l'hc majestic and eery temple <strong>of</strong> Phra Vihar or<br />

Sikaresvara, crowning a spur <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dangrek range like an eagle's<br />

nest, has given us a wealth <strong>of</strong> inscriptions. <strong>The</strong> oldest, in Khmer,<br />

is from 624, A. D., and states that <strong>the</strong> temple was dedicaterl to Siva.<br />

An inscription in Sanskrit from this great temple was transported<br />

to <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Sisaket but has since disappeared. <strong>The</strong> inscriptions<br />

<strong>of</strong> Sikaresvara belong to several periods, both <strong>of</strong> Brahmanic and<br />

Buddhist kings. 'l'he Sivaitic cuH was, however, <strong>the</strong> predominating<br />

one. <strong>The</strong> latest inscription goes back to <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Jay av arman II<br />

( 1112-1152 A.D.), <strong>the</strong> founder <strong>of</strong> Angkor Wat. <strong>The</strong> bulk <strong>of</strong> this<br />

wonderful temple with its monumental staircases, naga terrace,<br />

long chaussees lined with pillars, rock cnt basins and its main<br />

temple wit.h its galleries and pyramidic tower was no doubt constructed<br />

principally during <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Snryavarman I, a Bnfldhir;t<br />

from Tambralinga ( Nakhon Sritammarat ), who reigned from 1002<br />

to 1049 A.D. In an inscription from A.D. 1037 is mentioned <strong>the</strong> god<br />

Vrddhesvm·a to whom <strong>the</strong>re was a temple in <strong>the</strong> fortified village<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present Ban Sr;l Kampbeng Yai, lying to <strong>the</strong> northwest <strong>of</strong><br />

Phra Vihar in <strong>the</strong> Changvat <strong>of</strong> Srisaket. In an inscription found at<br />

Lovek is mentioned a Kamrateng J agat Vnam Rung, <strong>the</strong> old name <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> temple crowning t.he basaltic outcrop <strong>of</strong> Phnom Rung ( Amphi!<br />

Nangrong, Ohangvat Buriram).<br />

'l'he oldest inscription in Thai Lerritory is engraved on a<br />

stone pillar. H1;n KhOn, standing near <strong>the</strong> road leading from Arnpho<br />

Pakthungchai to <strong>the</strong> snb·ampho <strong>of</strong> Salrerat. This pillar (now<br />

disappeared) mmked <strong>the</strong> site <strong>of</strong> one m· several Buddhist monasteries.<br />

'.l'he inscription is old, perhaps from before 700 .A.D. Its letters<br />

resemble those in <strong>the</strong> inscriptions <strong>of</strong> B6 Ika.<br />

<strong>The</strong> names <strong>of</strong> Indravarman<br />

ancl Suryavarman cannot <strong>the</strong>refore be <strong>the</strong> later Cambodia<br />

kings bearing <strong>the</strong>se names.<br />

It is also inte.resting to note a certain<br />

M6n influenc,e in this inscription both as regards <strong>the</strong> fornl <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>


letter~:~ aH well as certain worrls in <strong>the</strong> text. <strong>The</strong> intluence in north.<br />

eastern <strong>Siam</strong> <strong>of</strong> tho M6n Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Dvaravati in. thf1 Me:uam<br />

valley is, <strong>of</strong> course, well known. 'l'he inscription is in Sauskrit<br />

and Khmer, and <strong>the</strong> siLo <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> former Buddhist sanctuaries was<br />

called Srau Bra or Sro Vrrwll. On one side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pillar is mentioned<br />

a certain Haja phiksn, Nrpendratbipativarman, who was a prince or<br />

king, son <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r pe1·son with about <strong>the</strong> same nam.e, and both<br />

belonging to a local dynasty. It is interesting to note tbat, about<br />

700 A.D. <strong>the</strong>l'e was a Khmer population in Southwestern Kol'at. :Oitl<br />

it originally como from west or east? I?ur<strong>the</strong>nnore, in view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

late Major William Hunt's epoch-making aerial photographs <strong>of</strong> a<br />

large number <strong>of</strong> ancient J'ol'tified and desertell town sites lying in<br />

<strong>the</strong> great foret:~t Kok Luang in Korat province, a thorough e:xploration<br />

<strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>se ancient places would be most desirable. Such investigation<br />

might reveal important phases <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> this ptwt <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Thailand. B6 11m is <strong>the</strong> llame <strong>of</strong> au ancient stone<br />

tol'l·ace lying inHide <strong>the</strong> enceinte <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> now deserted Miiang Nakhon<br />

Hajaaima Kao (situated no1th and slightly west, <strong>of</strong> Sung Non).<br />

On t,his terrace is seen a stela <strong>of</strong> red sandstone with an imlcl·iption<br />

in [n·e-Auglwr lcl,ter!l. 'l'lw inscription on one side is Buddhistic<br />

insvired, and mnn tiona gifts <strong>of</strong> cattle and slaves <strong>of</strong> both sexes to <strong>the</strong><br />

Sangkha ot· Buddhist community <strong>of</strong> monks.<br />

37<br />

'l'be donor is a King<br />

Sri Obanaca. Pr<strong>of</strong>et:~sor Ooec1es believes that this king is no donbt<br />

tho Harne as <strong>the</strong> King Ohnnaca <strong>of</strong> Oha11aeapura mentioned in <strong>the</strong><br />

inscriptiDn in Sanskrit and Khmet· <strong>of</strong> 937 A.D. fonnd in Aynthia,<br />

and which gives a list <strong>of</strong> kings who are not kings <strong>of</strong> CaJnbodia.<br />

'!'his stela was brought to Ayuthia from u place outside <strong>the</strong> Menam<br />

plain, probably <strong>the</strong> Kot·at. plateau. We think tbat to this dynasty<br />

belonged ped1aps tbe King Sri .Jayasirnhavarrnaraja whose name<br />

appeal'S on <strong>the</strong> inscribed pillar from MUang Phu Kbio Kao. On <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r face <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stela is invoked Siva and <strong>the</strong> inscription says that<br />

a certain Angsadeva was <strong>the</strong> recipient <strong>of</strong> a piece <strong>of</strong> l~nd situated<br />

''outside Kambuclesa" which was unoccupied, perhaps originally<br />

donated by a king <strong>of</strong> Chanasa, as stated on <strong>the</strong> front side <strong>of</strong> thLa<br />

stela. On this piece <strong>of</strong> land Ang~adeva erected a golden linga in<br />

<strong>the</strong>. year o6S A.. D.. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooedes thinks that in <strong>the</strong> Vllth<br />

ceutu l'Y A. D. <strong>the</strong> Kot·at l'egion was uot yet a part, o£ Cambodia.


.'l8<br />

· At Ban Phutsa, ten ldlometres nol·th.<strong>of</strong> Km;at town, are <strong>the</strong><br />

ritins <strong>of</strong> three sm:tll Khmer sanctuaries.<br />

On a stela in Wat Tawan<br />

'fok one reads <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Rudraloka which was <strong>the</strong> posthumous<br />

liaine <strong>of</strong> Harsn:varman ( 912-922 ).<br />

<strong>The</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Snrin has, besides<br />

<strong>the</strong> inscription <strong>of</strong> Ivlahendt•avarman (circa GOO A.D.), also delivered<br />

ns fragments <strong>of</strong> one ot· two o<strong>the</strong>r inscriptions where <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />

King Rajakuln Mabamontri shows that <strong>the</strong> inscription comes from<br />

<strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> King .1ayavarman V ( 968-1001 ). In <strong>the</strong> rnined sanctuary,<br />

lying on <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> a small hill, Piwm Krebas, some thirty ldlometres<br />

north-west <strong>of</strong> Plna Vihi1r, is seen a ruined inscription in<br />

Sanskrit whose letters seE\m tci be those used in <strong>the</strong> Xlth or XIIth<br />

centnry A. D.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> tower <strong>of</strong> Pnorn Sankhe Kong, standing on a hillodr<br />

near <strong>the</strong>' village <strong>of</strong> Sholl: Ampil, west <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gigantic temple <strong>of</strong><br />

Bantai Chhmar,


REVIEWS 39<br />

sanctuary n[ Sikarcsvara ( Phra Vihar).<br />

About lOkilometres north<br />

east <strong>of</strong> Am phi) 8nvauuaphum ( Ghangvat Roi Et) is seen an old<br />

red sandstone stela with an almost illegible inscription in Khmer<br />

from tlw XHh century A.D.<br />

Its contents concern a dispute over<br />

some pieees <strong>of</strong> laml with a list <strong>of</strong> dignitaries cited as witnesses.<br />

'l'he present Wat 'l'hat in Sakon Nakhon iS really a Khme 1 •<br />

tower whieh <strong>the</strong> Thni Yt• or Phu Thai settlers some 125 years ago<br />

eonvert,e(l into a Lao thht. An imwription in Khmer mentions <strong>the</strong><br />

division <strong>of</strong> ~~En·taill pieces <strong>of</strong> laml in tho distric:t <strong>of</strong> ,Jraleng between<br />

<strong>the</strong> anthot'K <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inHt:l'iption and lwn local chiefs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong><br />

.Traleng awl Vnut• Vinau. '1~hc language seems to be a dialect <strong>of</strong><br />

Khm,•t·. This inl'lut•iption may go back to <strong>the</strong> year 1000 A.D.<br />

In thr~ gi'oat awl impot·tant temple <strong>of</strong> Nom Van (about 10<br />

kilometres nm·t.lwast <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Korat) are four groups <strong>of</strong><br />

inscriptions. <strong>The</strong> first dates back to tho reign <strong>of</strong> King UdayadityavarnHlll<br />

ll <strong>of</strong> Oamhodin, and is in Sanskrit and Khmer lmt <strong>the</strong><br />

estam page iH almoHt illegible. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooedes has, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />

deferred a translation nntil a better illlpression can be obtained.<br />

'l'he sommcl, <strong>of</strong> .U lineK in Khmct· and dated 1084 A.D., mentions<br />

King ,Jayaval'!nan VI giving nrtlers to a gronp <strong>of</strong> dignitaries concet·ning<br />

<strong>the</strong> upkoup o1' a nevaHt'ama. 'l'he names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se dignitaries<br />

aru known from othot· iusr~riptionH <strong>of</strong> his reign. <strong>The</strong> third inscription<br />

payA ltnnwgn to <strong>the</strong> goc1 Siva, an


REVIEWS 41<br />

Lawrence Palmer Briggs, <strong>The</strong> Ancient Khmm· Empi·i'e. Transactions<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> American Philosophical <strong>Society</strong>, <strong>Vol</strong>. 41, <strong>Part</strong> 1, Philadelphia,<br />

1951. pp. 295, 58 ill., 22 plans, 17 maps.<br />

<strong>The</strong> approach to <strong>the</strong> study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient Khmer Empire in<br />

Cambodia, Champa and 'l'hailand, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most brilliant and<br />

colonrful civilisations in Asia, has always been difficnlt on account <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> historic sources. By <strong>the</strong> publication <strong>of</strong> t.his standard work in<br />

English <strong>the</strong> author-to quote Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooedes-has made a date in<br />

<strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> South-East Asia, because here, for <strong>the</strong> first time, <strong>the</strong><br />

enormous and widely scattered materials have been absorbed,<br />

impat•tially interpre(;ed, co-ordinated and made available to students<br />

and scholars. 'l'he volume is dedicated "to that wonderful group <strong>of</strong><br />

.French savants, particularly those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ecole Fran~aise d'Extreme<br />

Orient, whose scholarship and faithful labors have brought to light<br />

ancl preserved <strong>the</strong> wonders and <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient Khmer<br />

"Empire ancl have t.hus made <strong>the</strong>m known to <strong>the</strong> world."<br />

'l'he author has been United States consul in Inclo-Ohina and<br />

has visited tho historic sites about which he writes, as is mentioned<br />

iu <strong>the</strong> foreword by Hobm·t Hcine-Geldern.<br />

Brigg's hook gives a<br />

complete history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer Empire from <strong>the</strong> l!,nnan period to<br />

lhe abandonment <strong>of</strong> Angkor after <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong> sack <strong>of</strong> Angkor 'l'hom by<br />

<strong>the</strong> 'l'hai in 1


42 REVIEWS<br />

Briggs has divided his work into three periods:<br />

1. Fnnan ptwiocl (First cent. A.D. to ca f)50)<br />

2. 'rhe Ohenla period (Oa 550-802 A.D.)<br />

3. 'rhe Kambuju, or Anglwr Period (802-1432 A.D.)<br />

It is not known what <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earliest kingdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Mekong delta nalled <strong>the</strong>mselves, but in <strong>the</strong> Cllinese Annals this<br />

country is called 1!\man. A vassal ldngdom <strong>of</strong> Funan, just above<br />

it on <strong>the</strong> Mekong, was called Chen1a by <strong>the</strong> Chinese. Ohenla<br />

seems to have been <strong>the</strong> Chinese equivalent <strong>of</strong> Kambuja or<br />

Kambujudesa. After <strong>the</strong> fouuding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer kingdom by<br />

Jayavannan II on Monnt Mahendra in 802, <strong>the</strong> inscriptions<br />

use Lhe terms Knmbuju and Kambujadesa; hence, <strong>the</strong> Kambuja,<br />

or Angkor period. 'l'his classical Khmer period comes to an<br />

end by <strong>the</strong> definite removal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital to <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>astern<br />

part <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> ldngdom in 1·132 after <strong>the</strong> captnre <strong>of</strong> Angkor by<br />

<strong>the</strong> 'l'hai in 1431. 'rhe author is aware that <strong>the</strong> above division<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject is open to criticism, bnt he believes <strong>the</strong> objections are<br />

outweighed by <strong>the</strong> advantages. Coedes in his review would have<br />

mnch prefel'l'ed that <strong>the</strong> author had followed <strong>the</strong> usual division,<br />

pre-Angkor period and Angkor peeiocl (80~2-1432 A.D.). rrhe reason<br />

for this preference is that very little is known <strong>of</strong> Fnnan<br />

whilst <strong>the</strong> name Ohenla is still not explained and is cedainly not<br />

a Chinese tmnscription <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word Kamhuja as <strong>the</strong> author supposes.<br />

<strong>The</strong> name Tchen-la was used by <strong>the</strong> Chinese to designate Cambodia,<br />

until quite recently. In <strong>the</strong> inscriptions, <strong>the</strong> inhabitants o£<br />

Cambodia are called Kambn;ja, •;descendants <strong>of</strong> Kamhu", th~<br />

legendary fonnder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> race. 'I'he tet•m Khmer, practically<br />

synonymous with Kambuja, is <strong>the</strong> adjective generally used with<br />

gmpire, and this history aims to cover more than Kambnjuclesa<br />

(de sa= land, country).<br />

'l'he origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer people is unkno\Vn. 'l'he author<br />

f:luggests that iE <strong>the</strong>y were not natives <strong>of</strong> 'this region <strong>the</strong> E:bmer<br />

origii1a1ly must have come down <strong>the</strong> Mun valley or through what<br />

is now <strong>Siam</strong>ese Laos.<br />

In Thailand <strong>the</strong> expression <strong>Siam</strong>ese Laos,<br />

however, is not used and we understand that Mr. Briggs means <strong>the</strong>


R:E:VIEWS 43<br />

North-East Region (Paldsana) on <strong>the</strong> Korat plateau. This <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

may be true but <strong>the</strong>re is as yet no evidence in support <strong>of</strong> it. <strong>The</strong><br />

author suggests fur<strong>the</strong>rmore that i£ <strong>the</strong> Khmer ever had common<br />

ancestry with <strong>the</strong> Mon, as <strong>the</strong>ir joint name M6n- Khmer<br />

seems to imply, <strong>the</strong>ir contact appears to have been via <strong>the</strong> valley<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mun. Ooedes points out that <strong>the</strong> name M on-Khmer is<br />

<strong>the</strong> expression <strong>of</strong> a recent linguistic <strong>the</strong>ory only; <strong>the</strong>refore, an<br />

assumption <strong>of</strong> common ancestry does not seems permissible. Ooedes is<br />

<strong>of</strong> opinion that this section on <strong>the</strong> founding <strong>of</strong> Ohenla (Kamujadesa)<br />

shonld be l'ewritten in a second edition. Never<strong>the</strong>less, Briggs'<br />

treatment. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> early history <strong>of</strong> South-East Asia, <strong>the</strong> kingdoms <strong>of</strong><br />

Fnnan, Dva1•avati, Ohonla, Kambujadesa, is indispensable for t;he<br />

student <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> Thailand. l\iuch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier material is<br />

derived from Chinese somces. It also relates <strong>the</strong> early influence <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Pallava culture from South-East India, bringing <strong>the</strong> beautiful<br />

Pallava script chAracters. In <strong>the</strong> early stone sculpture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hindu<br />

Gous, Vi~r_lll and Harihara (combination <strong>of</strong> Vi~~u and Siva) to be<br />

seen in tho stone gallery in llw National Museum iu Bangkok, <strong>the</strong><br />

Pallava prototypes as Pal'ly a:; <strong>the</strong> l-iLh century A.D. are clearly<br />

present. This stylP <strong>of</strong> sculptnre is usually classified as belonging<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Funan and Ohenla pel'iollS, but nne would be quite safe in<br />

stating that this scnlptnre is prP-Angkor"tan.<br />

'J'ho U1ird. parl <strong>of</strong> !.he hook deals wilh tho Kamlmja, or Angkor<br />

period (802-U32), which oc:cnpies two thirds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> volume. 'l'l1e<br />

available material is almndaut and <strong>the</strong> author has been able to give a<br />

complete and excellent pictme <strong>of</strong> this "classical'' period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer<br />

civilization. 'l'he Khmer inscriptions and <strong>the</strong> great nnmber <strong>of</strong><br />

monuments, o.f: which Angkor Wat and <strong>the</strong> Bayon <strong>of</strong>' Angkor rl'hom<br />

are <strong>the</strong> most impressive, form <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> this history. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

temples, replica <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nnirerse, are today <strong>the</strong> highlights in <strong>the</strong><br />

increasingly popnlar weekend tourists flights from Bangkok to Angkor<br />

(Siemreap). Even <strong>the</strong> most blase trav-eller is deeply impressed by <strong>the</strong><br />

dimensions and <strong>the</strong> atmosphere nf those hnge deserted temples, which,<br />

in <strong>the</strong>ir perfect setting in <strong>the</strong> jungle, are to he seen at <strong>the</strong>ir best at<br />

<strong>the</strong> end oJ' <strong>the</strong> rainy season in NovGmber. 'rhese monuments were<br />

all bnilt with <strong>the</strong> object <strong>of</strong> creating a maximum effect.


44 REVIEWS<br />

'l'he most important· elate in Khrriel' history is <strong>the</strong> year 802<br />

A.D. From later inscriptions it is known that in this year King<br />

Jnyavarman II established his capital on Mount Mahendm pal·vat,a<br />

sitnated on Phnom Kulen and declared his independence <strong>of</strong> Java. In<br />

accordance with Hindu ritual a brahman anointed .layavarman II as a<br />

universal monarch or cakravartin and, at <strong>the</strong> same time, this brahmaH<br />

prepared <strong>the</strong> ritual fot• <strong>the</strong> royal lil:1ga, symbolising t.he caluavartin<br />

power. 'l'his ceremony took place in 802. 'l'he author calls it, <strong>the</strong><br />

Kinner Declaration <strong>of</strong> Indepenclenee. By this censecrntion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

sacred li1iga (symbol <strong>of</strong> 8iva) .Jay[mmnan at <strong>the</strong> same time establishec1<br />

<strong>the</strong> cult <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devaraja (god-king), as tho <strong>of</strong>ficial religion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

kingdom for many centuries to come. <strong>The</strong> communication l>etween<br />

<strong>the</strong> king and <strong>the</strong> god by <strong>the</strong> intermediary <strong>of</strong> a priest is made on<br />

top <strong>of</strong> a holy mountain in a temple which is a symbol <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Meru,<br />

<strong>the</strong> Olympus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods, and which at <strong>the</strong> same time is a repliea<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe. 'l'hus is Angkor Vat \Vith its five towers to be<br />

interpreted as a microcosm which is at <strong>the</strong> same time a funerary<br />

temple or mausoleum. 'l'he Mern is <strong>the</strong> central tower and <strong>the</strong> four<br />

lower towers, erected at <strong>the</strong> fonr cardinal point.s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe,<br />

aceording to ancient Hind n mythology, symbolise <strong>the</strong> four continents.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> same way, for example, <strong>the</strong> Wat Arun in Dhonburi is also<br />

a replica <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nniverse. In Bangkok <strong>the</strong> ''Pramane" ground<br />

(pra11 Morn) is <strong>the</strong> place where traditionally <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> 'rhailaud<br />

is cremated on a Meru, <strong>the</strong> centre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe. 'rhese are some<br />

o:l' <strong>the</strong> basic ideas required for <strong>the</strong> understanding <strong>of</strong> Khme\.· religion<br />

and architecture. <strong>The</strong> cult <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devariija resulted in megalomania<br />

in <strong>the</strong>ir kings and ultimately brought about <strong>the</strong>ir downfall and <strong>the</strong><br />

abandonment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> astounding number and size <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir monuments<br />

dedicated to <strong>the</strong>ir personal glory. This story is superbly told in<br />

Briggs' book in convenient pargaraphs. It shonld be understood,<br />

however, that this work is not easy reading; but, it gives all <strong>the</strong><br />

facts and existing <strong>the</strong>ories in a way which is in accordance with<br />

<strong>the</strong> highest scientific standards.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book we find a list, four pages long, <strong>of</strong><br />

Khmer monuments and <strong>the</strong>ir relevant inscriptions which facilitates<br />

research considerably. Apart from <strong>the</strong> exh aust.ive bibliography


'''!:\<br />

REVIEWS 4/5<br />

(750 re'ferences), <strong>the</strong> book ends \vith a detailed index <strong>of</strong> 17 pages each<br />

containing 3 columns <strong>of</strong> references to pages inside <strong>the</strong> book. <strong>The</strong>re<br />

are quite a number <strong>of</strong> small typographical errors in Sanskrit words<br />

(diacritical marks missing or placed incorrectly) and in names <strong>of</strong><br />

Dntch works cited; <strong>the</strong>se shonlcl br col'l'eeted in <strong>the</strong> next edition.<br />

Of special intereflt arc <strong>the</strong> references made to <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong><br />

'l'hailand anrl <strong>the</strong> descriptions <strong>of</strong> real Khmer monuments now in<br />

this country. We mention here <strong>the</strong> most important. ones: Pimai, Nom<br />

Van (Panom Van, N.E. <strong>of</strong> Pimai) and Panom Rnng, probably all built<br />

during <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> King Snryavarman I. In <strong>the</strong> references we<br />

miss Seidenfaclen' s descriptions <strong>of</strong> Pimai and Pan om Hung. (.J.S. S.<br />

<strong>Vol</strong>. XVII pt. I and <strong>Vol</strong>. XXV, pt. 1) We mnst object to <strong>the</strong><br />

identification <strong>of</strong> Pimai with Bhimapnra; <strong>the</strong> correct identification<br />

is Vimayapura and is mentioned as snch in t.he inscription <strong>of</strong><br />

1082 A.D. (p. 178). But <strong>the</strong>se al'e only vel'y minm· criticisms and<br />

should not distract at.t.ention from <strong>the</strong> fact that we have before us<br />

a magnificent, scienlilie


REVIEWS<br />

H.G. Qnaritch Wales, 'l'he lv.fou,ntt~in<br />

Beligion and Kingship. 174 pages, illustrated.<br />

Ltd., London, 1953.<br />

<strong>of</strong> God, a 8tHdy in Ra1·ly<br />

Bernard Quaritcb,<br />

This challenging book most be read as a sequel to <strong>the</strong><br />

author's earlier 'Phe lvlalcing <strong>of</strong> Greater India, a Stwly in Sm,~,tlt­<br />

East Asia.n Culture Change (Loudon, 1951 ). In this pt•evious work<br />

<strong>the</strong> author set out to demonstrate and interpret <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>of</strong><br />

pre-Indian influences in <strong>the</strong> culture <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia, pl'incipally<br />

<strong>the</strong> Younger and Older Megalithic, <strong>the</strong> Dongsonian and <strong>the</strong> Han,<br />

<strong>The</strong>se pre-historic factors established what Dr. Wales calls <strong>the</strong> local<br />

genius which modified <strong>the</strong> subsequent Indian influences in historical<br />

times and eventually produced <strong>the</strong> unique cultural patterns which<br />

characterized <strong>the</strong> ancient states <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia. Dr. Wales believes<br />

that in each case it was a resnrgenee <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> local genius which gave<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asian enltnres <strong>the</strong>ir distinctive features. In developing<br />

this <strong>the</strong>sis <strong>the</strong> author lwr:; made fullest use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wealth <strong>of</strong><br />

archaeological and anthropologieal materials which have become<br />

available clnring <strong>the</strong> past two or llll'ee decades, and leans heavily<br />

upon <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> Ooedes, Krom, Stutterheim, Heine-Geldern and<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r specialists in <strong>the</strong>se fields. This ambitions attempt to reinterpret<br />

and re-evaluate <strong>the</strong> eultura1 foundations <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia<br />

has natmally been viewed with r:;l,epticism by some scholars, but<br />

<strong>the</strong> book never<strong>the</strong>less remains a real eontribntion if only by virtue<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stimulating challenges it poses.<br />

7'he JJI[ou,nta'in <strong>of</strong> God seeks to explore this intriguing<br />

subject in more detail, especially with respect to <strong>the</strong> possibility <strong>of</strong><br />

Mesopotamian and early Chinese influences in <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asian<br />

local genius. <strong>The</strong> book has an advantage over its predecessor<br />

because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author's utilization <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> newly-available<br />

and highly-significant materials upon which he has been able not<br />

only to corJ•ect or modify some <strong>of</strong> his earliet· views but also to pl'esent<br />

his interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> local genius in an even more convincing<br />

manner.<br />

In brief, Dr. Wales <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> hypo<strong>the</strong>sis that some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

more important aspects <strong>of</strong> Megalithic cnltnre which later had a


48 REVIEWS<br />

bearing on <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> religion and kingship in Sou<strong>the</strong>ast<br />

Asia can be traced back to Mesopotamian somces. <strong>The</strong> essent.ial<br />

element was apparently <strong>the</strong> clear assooiation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deity with <strong>the</strong><br />

chthonic forces <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Earth as distinct from <strong>the</strong> mot·e rudimental<br />

animistic concept <strong>of</strong> spirits oJ' earth, sky, trees, water, etc. <strong>The</strong><br />

mountain, . <strong>the</strong>refore, came to be regarded as <strong>the</strong> place where <strong>the</strong><br />

mysterious force <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> garth with its life-giving fertility was<br />

concentra~ed. Hence, this force, or <strong>the</strong> deity, became clearly asso.<br />

ciatecl with <strong>the</strong> mountain, that is, <strong>the</strong> Mountain <strong>of</strong> God. In aneient<br />

Sumer <strong>the</strong> ziggurat was built in <strong>the</strong> Mesopotamian lowlands to represent.<br />

<strong>the</strong> Mountain <strong>of</strong> God. Latm· it developed a mol'e cosmological<br />

aspect as a model <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe, and in time came to represent<br />

<strong>the</strong> bond between Heaven and Earth, a concept. which was<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r elabot•ated wit·h <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Babylonian planetary<br />

cosmology, 'l'he essential point which Dr. Wales stresses, however,<br />

is <strong>the</strong> underlying principle that <strong>the</strong> mountain, or its model, <strong>the</strong><br />

ziggurat, represented <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> chthonic forces upon<br />

which was determined t.he welfare <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world aud man.<br />

Dr. Wales t.hen endeavors to trace <strong>the</strong> movement to Sou<strong>the</strong>ast<br />

Asia <strong>of</strong> this originally revolutionary concept <strong>of</strong> telnric forces concentrated<br />

in <strong>the</strong> mountain. <strong>The</strong> eonl'Se was likely lly way <strong>of</strong> t.he<br />

steppe route f:l'om Mesopotamia to China, where <strong>the</strong> very early<br />

change from a simple animism to a cnlt <strong>of</strong> Earth (and later <strong>of</strong><br />

Heaven) suggests Sumerian influence;; as fully as does <strong>the</strong> early<br />

introduction into China <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> art <strong>of</strong> bronze making from <strong>the</strong> West<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Shang period. Consequently, Dr. Wales does not believe we<br />

should be surprised to find in ancient China <strong>the</strong> god <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil<br />

associated with a mound or pillar, and such kindred associations<br />

throughout Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia underlying '<strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> snch devices as <strong>the</strong><br />

lcitht.tohie pyramids <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Angami Nagas <strong>of</strong> Assam, <strong>the</strong> menhirs·<br />

among <strong>the</strong> Konyak Nagas, <strong>the</strong> Megalithic mountain sanctuary on <strong>the</strong><br />

Yang plateau and <strong>the</strong> pyramids <strong>of</strong> Sukuh and Lebak Sibedug in<br />

Java, <strong>the</strong>· Megalithic structures ut Quang-tri in Vietnam, <strong>the</strong> kut<br />

steles bf <strong>the</strong> Chams, <strong>the</strong> mountian temple at Si 'l"ep (Sri Deva) in<br />

<strong>Siam</strong>, and perhaps <strong>the</strong> most significant; <strong>of</strong> all, <strong>the</strong> great Khmer<br />

monnt.ain sanctuary at Wat Phn in sou<strong>the</strong>rn Laos. 'l'hese various<br />

uses <strong>of</strong> o:i.onnd, pillar, menhir, pyramid and mountain temple. an


REVIEWS 49<br />

unmistakable chthonic natnre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cults associated wHh <strong>the</strong>m when<br />

set against <strong>the</strong> wealth <strong>of</strong> anthropological evidence now at hand,<br />

leave no doubt in Dr. Wales' mind that <strong>the</strong>se o1cler Meg!tlHhic<br />

features <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asian culture can be traced in part at least to<br />

ancient Sumer where <strong>the</strong> a rtifical monntrlin, <strong>the</strong> ;.~iggu rat, reprcsen tecl<br />

<strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> vital forces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ea.rt.h and serve-d as<br />

<strong>the</strong> place where <strong>the</strong> king, as <strong>the</strong> deleg:tte <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gnd, had tlw flnty<br />

<strong>of</strong> maintaining harmony between man and lltlity.<br />

Through subsequent; Indian influences in Son<strong>the</strong>nst. Asia <strong>the</strong><br />

Mountain <strong>of</strong> God lost much <strong>of</strong>: its tdnric significance ft)](l came to be<br />

treated in terms <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Hincln Men1. Likewise, under Indian<br />

SivaHic influence <strong>the</strong> menhir was eon vortetl into <strong>the</strong> lingrt. 'l'hus,<br />

as Dr. Wales concludes, when <strong>the</strong> Khmers established <strong>the</strong> diJl!ct'ra ja<br />

cult with its stepped pyramid and its Unga, "<strong>the</strong>y were merely<br />

calling back into service a meaningful st1•uctnre wit l1 which t.lu;y<br />

had been familiar for millennia."<br />

It. is difficnH in a brief rf·viP.\V to evaluate properly this<br />

challenging and stimnln.ting book. Dr. Wales has pushed tleeply into<br />

t•~rritory which has as yet bc)Ctl inadequately explored, and it. is<br />

significant that most <strong>of</strong> his views are based upon <strong>the</strong> rf'sn1ts 0f very<br />

recent research in this new field.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> opinions he has<br />

advanced will undonbt.edly require modification in <strong>the</strong> same way<br />

that Dr. Wales has so frankly modit1ed some or his earlier views.<br />

Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> points treated in this lJoo1< are certain, too, to be <strong>the</strong><br />

subject <strong>of</strong> consi fullest. mw <strong>of</strong> ttll<br />

available research in <strong>the</strong> fiel


!)() rmvmws<br />

Prem Ohaya: <strong>The</strong> Story <strong>of</strong> Kh·un C'lw·!J Khu.n Phan, Book I, 97<br />

pages \Vith illnstrations by Hem Vejakorn, Chatra P1·ess, Bangkok<br />

1955.<br />

'I' he original story <strong>of</strong> K lmnrhi't.


REVIEWS 51<br />

to maintain <strong>the</strong> balance <strong>of</strong> his struggle for P'im's favour against his<br />

dashing but insconstant, aurl povc~rt.y-stricken<br />

had been confiscated since childhood.<br />

<strong>The</strong> "retelling" does not cover <strong>the</strong> whole sto1·y.<br />

rival whose heirloom<br />

A review<br />

has to be critical and safe, for <strong>the</strong> following few points <strong>the</strong> book<br />

may be pronounced excellent and should prove to be ano<strong>the</strong>r Lamb\~<br />

'Pale. Note 7 says that Phra Bisnukarrua was <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese name<br />

for Vishnu when it shonlrl have said that <strong>the</strong> name 'vas a confusion<br />

<strong>of</strong> Vishnu with ano<strong>the</strong>r Hindn god named Visvalmrma, <strong>the</strong> celestial<br />

artificer, brought in to imply his fasbiouing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beautiful fol'm<br />

<strong>of</strong> out· heroine at tho thne <strong>of</strong> her birt.h.<br />

Note 24 seE•nu:l ln imply<br />

that prostration as a form <strong>of</strong> salutation was givL'll to thu UJOllareh<br />

beouuse be was looked upon as a god. BnL it is sUll practiced<br />

loward::; monks and elders even today. It is in fad jusL an inLlication<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> higbul:lt respect with no sense <strong>of</strong> sycophancy ot· abjoet \Yorship.<br />

King Chnlalonglwl'n decreed its cessation as fur as he was eoneunted<br />

for tho sakt' <strong>of</strong> uniformity in pul>lic.<br />

to inlet·[ere with <strong>the</strong> vnwtice i11<br />

<strong>of</strong> Lh•ittght and action ·were perruiLtod.<br />

He was liberal enough never<br />

incliviuual howes whE·l'e freedom<br />

Note '17, <strong>the</strong> Mahajltti is<br />

not tho stot•y <strong>of</strong> Buddha's lifo but that <strong>of</strong> what was helieved to be<br />

hit~<br />

last preceding life.<br />

D.<br />

Fmnce-AB'ic, numero Special, 114-5, nov.-dec., 1955.<br />

This volume <strong>of</strong> some 243 pages has been dedicated to Cambodia<br />

and is consequently prefaced l1y photogeaphs <strong>of</strong> His Majesty<br />

King Suramal'it and his son Sihanonk who is now llis l'l'ltne Minister.<br />

It contains numet•ous articles <strong>of</strong> interest for readers in a conntry<br />

like onrs, possessing as it docs so many features in commun ·with<br />

Cam hod in.<br />

'l'he eoneise sketelt u11 II istoJ'lJ by l 1 iHI'u Uriso11 ( Pll· 32G-<br />

338) is readable; ekts is dealt with by no less an authority thau<br />

Henri Marchal, who writes on 1' he S umbolism <strong>of</strong> Elind1t and KhnW7'


Re:vmws<br />

'Tom plcs ( pp. 33(). :344 ) ancl on Rejle.r:ions on ·nwrlmT! Gnmbucz.ian<br />

Art ( i34:).:·l~O ); a!'t is also represented by two o<strong>the</strong>r no lesB inter·c•tH<br />

iug articles, I IIW(Jf'l'ie popnltLi'l'l! ( 351-354) by Mllc Bemartl<br />

'l'hictTY and A·II(JhOJ', on t'Uniuerli man-ijeste ( il55-3G2), tho latter<br />

11eiug eharaclc ril:llically French in itl:l olrHJUCnce; several articles arc<br />

ol' ethuographic:al iutere::;L amoug whicll are Mme Poree-Mal:lpero's<br />

Tnt.vnU.!' ll'l!Jlhnuont:Jlhi (tU Garnbodue ( 363-3G7) and l


RECENT SIAMESE PUBLICATIONS<br />

176-182 Mcmeutns <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Royal rrour or <strong>the</strong> North East. <strong>The</strong> rrunr<br />

was <strong>the</strong> occasion for <strong>the</strong> publication <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> handbooks and<br />

local guides, among which are <strong>the</strong> following:<br />

17G. <strong>The</strong> memonto issuerl by <strong>the</strong> .end Jl'l•my Oor·ps, Publishing<br />

d rJ Ql 9 ~<br />

Service Co, Nakon Hii.jasTma, l\l55. B1HT1!ll!ff~'ilflli'll>l~"J\J'Cltltl!1HN!11h!B<br />

~ ..j<br />

'lltl~iltl~'VIW'VI hn<br />

<strong>The</strong> memento consists <strong>of</strong> a melrieal cle


54 Rl!Cent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publicalionr;<br />

'fhe most valuable parts arc <strong>the</strong> description <strong>of</strong> individual pro.vinces,<br />

giving its geographical situatic,n, <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> its administration,<br />

notes on <strong>the</strong> people's livelihood, local objects <strong>of</strong> interest, its<br />

history and itl:l economic activities.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n comes a description on a<br />

similar scheme <strong>of</strong> each <strong>of</strong> its districts ( amphoeship ), illustrated now<br />

and <strong>the</strong>n.<br />

memout.ol:l.<br />

'l'he publication is une <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> best <strong>of</strong> this collection <strong>of</strong><br />

178. 7' he menwnlu issued by <strong>the</strong> Ir'ow·th Admint'strctt?:ue 1'-,' cction,<br />

" .\ ·~ y a ~peeial<br />

'l'he<br />

eurumittee <strong>of</strong> t.hree<br />

civil clervants and two teachers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ,local government t=~chool,<br />

headed by B. Ointanii, <strong>the</strong> District Officer <strong>of</strong> OllielJhtLn on <strong>the</strong>


Recent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publications 55<br />

MaekhulJ. It is, <strong>of</strong> course, pt·efuced h~' <strong>the</strong> usual address and a<br />

metrical greeting.<br />

It <strong>the</strong>n goes on to give a historical account <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> province which dates back to 15GO <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian Era and has<br />

been an outpost <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> in that dit•ection. At Dansai<br />

. <strong>the</strong>1·e still exists a monn ment which is rnnch venerated, tho 'I' hat<br />

Srisol,)l'ak, deriving its name from <strong>the</strong> incident taking place <strong>the</strong>re in<br />

that year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> confirmation <strong>of</strong> an act <strong>of</strong> alliance between <strong>the</strong> t.hen<br />

harassed <strong>Siam</strong>ese state under King Ohalu·apat and <strong>the</strong> powerful King<br />

Jayajettha <strong>of</strong> J...anchfi.lJ who undertook to come to his ally's rescue<br />

in <strong>the</strong> fight against Burma,<br />

(<strong>The</strong> Lii,ncbi'i.lJ army, however, was<br />

unsuccessful later and Blll'ma actually subjugated our country and<br />

held it for a little over a decade till <strong>Siam</strong> was liberated by its hero<br />

Naresvara ).<br />

Local customs aucl ceremonies are given in some detail<br />

which makes good reading anct supplies plentiful material to <strong>the</strong><br />

ethnologist. 'rhe famous rt}sort <strong>of</strong> Phu KadilJ comes in for its share<br />

<strong>of</strong> interesting folklore concerning its mysteries and ghosts as bE.'lieved<br />

tn by <strong>the</strong> peasants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> neighbourhood and <strong>the</strong> myths are delightfully<br />

told ..<br />

180. A Sumrnaru <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Activities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1lfinistry <strong>of</strong> Agricttltw·e<br />

1955. 49 pages. n\l'ill'im:;'Vl"J1~!1ll:l~1'i'l'Wm!'lW~:::'J"1-Iv'1l'fl!~tl~!11~'fll~tm"mn.J<br />

This memento bas been issued for <strong>the</strong> Royal Tour by <strong>the</strong><br />

Ministry <strong>of</strong> Agriculture.<br />

It does not purpol't to be anything more<br />

than a set <strong>of</strong> statistics and yet it is an interesting collection <strong>of</strong> tlwm,<br />

classified by provinces.<br />

For each provi11ce are given <strong>the</strong> latest<br />

figures <strong>of</strong> population, <strong>of</strong> farmers, <strong>of</strong> land, fHrthor snbrlividecl into<br />

forests, protected forests, marshes and arable land.<br />

'rhe products<br />

<strong>of</strong> agriculture are given for <strong>the</strong> year 1954; aml, <strong>of</strong> conrse, rice comes<br />

ilrst with coconuts [1.8 <strong>the</strong> next in point <strong>of</strong> importance.<br />

also available for domestic animals.<br />

Figm·es al'e<br />

For <strong>the</strong> North East matters<br />

pertaining to irrigation should occupy <strong>the</strong> travellers' interst.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y<br />

are clnly given under eacl1 province. O<strong>the</strong>r statistics concern fishery,<br />

forestry, industry, and a great deal <strong>of</strong> nttelllion is given to experimental<br />

stations,


.56 Recent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publications<br />

181. Phra Sri VisuddhivolJi:l, t.be Rev. : Five Thousand Years <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Buddhist Era. King Mo:o1wt Pali Academy Press, 1955, 26<br />

'V<br />

pages. 'W~~~l'l1ifl'1'frll1111WU1J<br />

tV b.l<br />

As <strong>the</strong> 2500th anniversary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddha's death draws near,<br />

interest is being centred in <strong>the</strong> computation and <strong>the</strong> limit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

duration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Master's teaehings. <strong>The</strong> learned author <strong>of</strong> thiS<br />

little pamphlet points ont that an examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canon <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

'l'ipitaka with its commentaries has yielded <strong>the</strong> follo\ving result:<br />

1. <strong>The</strong> V-inaya, <strong>the</strong> flrst anll supposedly nearest <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong><br />

texts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canon to <strong>the</strong> Master's words, quotes <strong>the</strong> latter as having<br />

said that <strong>the</strong> admission <strong>of</strong> women into t.he Holy Order '\Vonld have<br />

<strong>the</strong> rer:mlt <strong>of</strong> reducing <strong>the</strong> duration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pure Norm from 1000 to<br />

500 years (Cull a vagga, vol. 7, p. 320 );<br />

2. <strong>The</strong> Suttantrt, <strong>the</strong> next ::mthoritntive section <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Oanon,<br />

corroborates <strong>the</strong> statement, quoting <strong>the</strong> identical incident which<br />

gave rise to <strong>the</strong> ]\faster's ca1cnlation ( A\wnt.tara, 8th section, ·vol.<br />

23, p. 281 );<br />

3. <strong>The</strong> S amantap1J.sadilca, Buddhagh<strong>of</strong>la's Commentary on<br />

<strong>the</strong> Vinaya, extends <strong>the</strong> above maximum limit <strong>of</strong> 1000 to 5000 ye!l.l'S,<br />

which could be realisecl through <strong>the</strong> erudition <strong>of</strong> venerable monks<br />

who may be cal'rying on <strong>the</strong> precepts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Master (third part, p,<br />

449);<br />

4. 'l'he JJ![ arl01'atha JJitt'Ctni, Bud dhagl1ostt' s Commentary on<br />

<strong>the</strong> Anguttara section <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Suttanta, maintains <strong>the</strong> statement <strong>of</strong><br />

no 3 (part 3, p, 300 );<br />

5. <strong>The</strong> Milindapanha. has <strong>the</strong> statement that although <strong>the</strong><br />

Master bad predicted only 500 years as <strong>the</strong> minimum limit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

dm•ation <strong>of</strong> his teaching, <strong>the</strong> monk Nfi.gasenu, whose sayings form<br />

<strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> this work, wonlcl, by his erudition, prolong that limit<br />

to 1'>000 years.<br />

It is thus obvious, onr q.nthor points out, that <strong>the</strong> maximumlimit<br />

<strong>of</strong> 5000 years was never set by <strong>the</strong> Buddha. 'rhe idea came<br />

into being through <strong>the</strong> agency <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Commentaries <strong>of</strong> Bnudhaghosa<br />

some centuries after tho death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> BnflcllHl and thus spread from


Hecent <strong>Siam</strong>e~e Publications 57<br />

Ceylon to countries which, like our own, took <strong>the</strong>ir inspiration from<br />

Si~) hulese Bnddhism.<br />

182. Khamvilai, Oh.: 1'!Le Centenary oj Sund0?'1l Bhit, RniJrihUJdharm<br />

Press Bangkok, 1955. pp. 1·603 1-69 moo ti'11'1l~tlU'VI'ifl 1<br />

' .<br />

It is a matter <strong>of</strong> credit not only to <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> this hook<br />

but also to <strong>the</strong> nation that <strong>the</strong> initiative <strong>of</strong> celebrating <strong>the</strong> centena1·y<br />

<strong>of</strong> Sunclorn Bhu has taken <strong>the</strong> concrete form <strong>of</strong> tt book such as <strong>the</strong><br />

one nnd er re'View.<br />

<strong>The</strong> author says in his preface that his original intention was<br />

merely to write a ni1·as-a farewe11 poem-based on one <strong>of</strong> tbe<br />

episodes <strong>of</strong> Bhii's P hra Abhaimani. 'I' he poem is actually to he<br />

found at <strong>the</strong> enc1 ( pp. 1-69 e:xtrtt) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book. From writing this<br />

<strong>the</strong> idea occurred t.o him to write a hiograplJy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great poet.<br />

This has been worked out primnrlly from his writings which is<br />

<strong>the</strong>n followed lly a separate biography which does not quote his<br />

poetry.<br />

<strong>The</strong> sketch-<strong>the</strong> one based primarily on his writings-traces<br />

Bhii's parentage to <strong>the</strong> dnys <strong>of</strong> Ayudhyii, going on to those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

poet's birth, boyhood and arlolescence. At this junclure Bhn came<br />

into contact with royalty, having lived with his motlJer who was<br />

wet nurse to some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> royal children <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Palace<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Rear, that is to say, <strong>the</strong> family <strong>of</strong> one nf <strong>the</strong> sisters <strong>of</strong> King<br />

Rama I. <strong>The</strong> author now makes a Lliversion to clesct'ibe <strong>the</strong> grounds<br />

and extents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various palaces <strong>of</strong> Bangkok at a time which was<br />

contem poraneons with <strong>the</strong> poet's life. <strong>The</strong> diversion goes on to<br />

enumerate <strong>the</strong> successive occupants <strong>of</strong> those royal residences with<br />

short accounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. All this involves a considerable amount <strong>of</strong><br />

research into old-time topography and genealogies. 'l'he sketch <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> poet's life is <strong>the</strong>n resumed through all its vicissitudes, his<br />

creation as n lchun with <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> Snndow Vohar ancl <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> a<br />

royal scribe, his increasing eloquence as manifested in <strong>the</strong> "Royal<br />

Writings'' <strong>of</strong> King Rarna II who was <strong>the</strong>n hi~ patron, <strong>the</strong> quarrel<br />

wjt,h his wife resulting in his imprisonment, <strong>the</strong> release and restora·<br />

tion <strong>of</strong> his o:fl1cial status which was howevet· short-lived, his degradation<br />

and eventual taking <strong>of</strong> monastic vows, his wanderings in <strong>the</strong>


58 Recent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publications<br />

country evidencel1 by his various nira.~ poems, his renunciation<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery followed by ano<strong>the</strong>r assumption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monl{hooc1<br />

and his eventual renunciation, <strong>the</strong> patronage <strong>of</strong> His Majesty Phra<br />

Pinklao <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Palace to <strong>the</strong> Front and his installation as that<br />

monarch's Chief Scribe with <strong>the</strong> rank <strong>of</strong> l'hra and title <strong>of</strong> Sundorn<br />

Vohar, and his death in 1855.<br />

Pages 520-543 sum up <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> Sundorn Bhii nnc1€lr <strong>the</strong><br />

following headings. Of <strong>the</strong> niras type <strong>of</strong> poems <strong>the</strong>re were 8,<br />

ranging in date from 1807 to 1842; <strong>the</strong>re were 5 romances in lclon<br />

bet. ween 1806 ani1 <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> third reign ( 1851 ), tho last being<br />

his famous Plwa Abha,imani which was commenced in 1820; 3<br />

sttbha8Y:t in lclon ( moralist poetry) bet,veen 1803 and 1805; 2 sebhii,<br />

one forming part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> romance <strong>of</strong> Khun Cfha'l) l{httn Phaen<br />

written between 1821 ancl 1824, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r ahout <strong>the</strong> History <strong>of</strong><br />

Ayudhyfi, written between 1851 and 1855; one dramatic romance<br />

under <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Abhainuraj more or less written for <strong>the</strong> lliversion<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> infantile daughtee <strong>of</strong> his patron Phra Pinklao before his<br />

elevation to <strong>the</strong> Palace to <strong>the</strong> :Front some time between 184,2 and<br />

1850; 4 undated lullabies anc1 miscellaneous passages from undefined<br />

sources.<br />

Besides <strong>the</strong> biography based primarily upon his writings<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is also a separate biography which does not make quotations<br />

from his works. It seems to he an abbreviated biography. 'fhe<br />

poet was born on Monday <strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> waxing moon o:C <strong>the</strong> eighth<br />

month in <strong>the</strong> Year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Horse, 1148 <strong>of</strong> tho Minor Era, which is<br />

worked out to correspond with <strong>the</strong> 26th <strong>of</strong> June 2329 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddhist<br />

Era ( 1786 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian Era). His fa<strong>the</strong>r left his mo<strong>the</strong>r<br />

ei<strong>the</strong>r before or just after Bhn's birth, <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r taking service in<br />

<strong>the</strong> household <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bear, All <strong>the</strong> above-mentioned<br />

incidents <strong>of</strong> his life ar-e now reiterated ending up with his death<br />

in 1855 in <strong>the</strong> fourth reign.<br />

According to <strong>the</strong> anthor Bhu's poetical merit was very high<br />

and has not been given its share <strong>of</strong> public appreciation ( pp. 539-541 ).<br />

<strong>The</strong> consensus <strong>of</strong> opinion however is that Bhu owed his fame to his<br />

depiction <strong>of</strong> plebeian life and <strong>the</strong> rhythmic sonauce <strong>of</strong> 4is verses.


Recent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publications 59<br />

It seems that <strong>the</strong> poet was 1vell aware <strong>of</strong> his ability and never<br />

minced his words to that effect to si1ch an extent that he made his<br />

first patron King Rama II set about writing his 8a'J)kht'vv to prove<br />

that he too could write plebeian stories with a plebeian atmosphere.<br />

<strong>The</strong> author seems interested in astr•ology since he gives<br />

prognostications by astrologers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poet's fate from <strong>the</strong> birth chat•t<br />

made from <strong>the</strong> recorded day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poet's birth.<br />

<strong>The</strong> book ends with <strong>the</strong> author's 'own niriis based on <strong>the</strong><br />

PM'a A.bhaimani. It is dedicated to <strong>the</strong> occasion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> centenary.<br />

It commences with Phra Abhaimani's sojonrn in <strong>the</strong> cave <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

ogtess, his regret <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unnatural situation <strong>of</strong> being husband <strong>of</strong><br />

an ogress, his escape by way <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oceans and <strong>the</strong> pursuit. and death<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ogress. <strong>The</strong> ni1·as is followed by a metrical appreciation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> poet based on <strong>the</strong> successive events <strong>of</strong> his long and varied life.<br />

From reading <strong>the</strong> book one gets <strong>the</strong> feeling <strong>of</strong> Bhii's<br />

inegnlar life, somewhat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> an Omat· Khayyam, which<br />

was tempered by his wealth <strong>of</strong> feeling and sympathy. This is<br />

frankly <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> a poet who thinks nothing <strong>of</strong> repeating facts<br />

and data. It is, however. balanced by <strong>the</strong> author's obvious<br />

enthusiasm and admiration for <strong>the</strong> great poet whose centenary he<br />

celebrates.


VOLUME <strong>XLIV</strong> <strong>Part</strong> 2 August <strong>1956</strong><br />

THE<br />

JOURNAL<br />

OF THE<br />

SIAM SOCIETY<br />

(J s s)<br />

BANGKOK<br />

2 49 9


TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />

VOLUME <strong>XLIV</strong> PART 2 AUGUST 1!356<br />

Page<br />

Charles Nelson Spinks, S·inm and <strong>the</strong> Pottery 'Prade <strong>of</strong> Asia til<br />

H.G. Quaritch Wales, <strong>The</strong> 01·igin,; <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya Art<br />

UB<br />

Padmeswar Gogoi, <strong>The</strong> Political &JJprwsion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans 125<br />

Kachorn Sukhabanij, Was Nnm Thum <strong>the</strong> First<br />

King <strong>of</strong> 8 ukhodaya?<br />

li~9<br />

CJ1eviews 145<br />

.John K de Young, Village L?fe ·in ~Modern 1' hailanrl<br />

(Charles Nelson Spinks)<br />

Miguel Covarrnbias, 'l'he Eagle, <strong>the</strong> .Jagua.r·, cmd <strong>the</strong> Serpent ( C.N.S.)<br />

Brian Harrison, South- East Asia, a 8 hart H isto1·y ( C.N.S.)<br />

E.H.G. Dobby, ,)'ou<strong>the</strong>nst Asia ( C.N.S.)<br />

Virginia 'fhompsou and Richard Adl<strong>of</strong>f, Minority .P·roblems in<br />

Sou<strong>the</strong>ast A.sia. ( C.N.S.)<br />

H. Otley Beyer, <strong>The</strong> Relntion <strong>of</strong> T elctile8 to Ar·chaeology ( C.N .S.)<br />

Maurice Collis, Oorte.9 and MontezL~ma.<br />

D.G.E. Hall, A Hi.~toi'!J<br />

( C.N.S.)<br />

<strong>of</strong> 8onth-East ilsi1t (Frank G. Williston)<br />

q>ublications <strong>of</strong> Interest in


SIAM AND THE POTTERY TRADE OF ASIA<br />

By<br />

Oharles Nel.~on 8pink8<br />

Introduction<br />

My first introduction to Sawankalok ware, a ,type <strong>of</strong> pottery<br />

made in <strong>Siam</strong> from <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th to perhaps <strong>the</strong> middle<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 15t.h eentnry, was both a('.cident.al and inauspicious. Shortly<br />

after <strong>the</strong> war we had <strong>the</strong> occasion to visit <strong>the</strong> nnbornbed Tokyo<br />

home <strong>of</strong> Mr. !ida Shi'iichi, President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Keihin Electric: Railway<br />

Company, who had a large collection <strong>of</strong> old potte1•y and porcelain.<br />

After showing us some fine specimens <strong>of</strong> Snng and Ming wares and<br />

several exquisite pieces <strong>of</strong> o1c1 Kntani and Orihe, <strong>the</strong> proud collector<br />

asked if I were interested in Sonlw?·oht-ya1ci ( 5}-:. i!JHHk ). I hnd<br />

to confess I had never heard <strong>of</strong> this wat•e before. It looked like<br />

celaclon, but <strong>the</strong> glaze had more <strong>of</strong> a greyish tone than tb e typical<br />

olive green, and it lacked that smooth almost pliable feel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Chinese pottery.<br />

Several pieces also loolted as if <strong>the</strong>y had been<br />

damaged while being fired in <strong>the</strong> kiln. Never<strong>the</strong>less, this Sonkoroku<br />

had a quiet, simple, beauty, although many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bowls and vessels<br />

were <strong>of</strong> unusual shapes, unlike <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> any Japanese or Chinese ·<br />

potter. <strong>The</strong> decorated pieces had ra<strong>the</strong>r conventional floral patterns<br />

or occasionally a stylized fish, ei<strong>the</strong>r incised under <strong>the</strong> grey-gt•een<br />

glaze or painted in brown or black against a s<strong>of</strong>t yellowislJ-grey<br />

ground. One little vessel looked exact.ly like a clzoshi ( ~~ -T ), <strong>the</strong><br />

Japanese bottle fOl' serving rice wine. On a russet base a rich, dark<br />

brown glaze had been allowed to flow la;dly down <strong>the</strong> sides f01·ming<br />

an irregular coating. All <strong>the</strong> Son korolm in <strong>the</strong> collection had that<br />

quality <strong>of</strong> studied restraint com bin eel wH.h subdued elegance which<br />

appeals so pr<strong>of</strong>oundly to <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tic instincts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jap:mese who<br />

describe this characteristic with <strong>the</strong> single word sl!ib'lf,i (yd~ ), having<br />

something <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> our word "tasteful''. To my surprise,<br />

<strong>the</strong> owner told me that. this Sonlcoroktt-yalci was made in <strong>Siam</strong> many<br />

centuries ago.


o2<br />

Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

After this casual introduction I never had fur<strong>the</strong>r occasion<br />

to come across this unusual pottery during olll' years in Japan and<br />

before long I had forgotten about it. My second introduction came<br />

some years later dnring my first week in Bangkok While walking<br />

up New Road to get my first feel <strong>of</strong> this appalling thoroughfare, I<br />

happened to enter <strong>the</strong> shop <strong>of</strong> an art dealer, where I noticed on<br />

diapluy somet·hing that suddenly recalled to my PJind this same<br />

rE~<strong>the</strong>r crncle-looldng celadon. <strong>The</strong> dealer said it was Sawankalok<br />

w::~,re, and when I related how I had seen some pottery like this in<br />

Japan which was called Sonlroroku, I was dumbfounded that he<br />

readily lmew this name. It later developed that he was partly<br />

Japanese. He <strong>the</strong>n told me that <strong>the</strong> term Sonlwroku was merely<br />

a Japanese corruption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese word Sawankalok, <strong>the</strong> place<br />

whel'e this pottery was made. I was soon attracted to a little vase­<br />

~H~e vessel which looli;ed exact.ly like <strong>the</strong> sake ( jiMj) bottle I bad once<br />

!'Hhnh·ed ip Mr. !ida's collection, <strong>The</strong> simple hut SllP6l'Dal little<br />

piece h11.d apparently laid for years in some stream bed exposed to<br />

<strong>the</strong> fl.brasive action <strong>of</strong> water and sand,, for <strong>the</strong> dark brown glazfil had<br />

beeq worn awa~ in places revealing <strong>the</strong> russet base beneath .. lt bad<br />

thus ~Cqllired <strong>the</strong> t~·ne patiuation <strong>of</strong> age, and I c.oulcl not resist <strong>the</strong><br />

temptation to purchase it.<br />

In this casual but curious way I had been led by a ra<strong>the</strong>t·<br />

rouncl-abont Qotuse to this lovely wa~·e <strong>of</strong> old <strong>Siam</strong>, ar~d in my two<br />

unrelated Japanese introductions to Sawanl~alok pott.ery I h~d i:rt<br />

effect been unconsciously retracing one important route <strong>of</strong> its clH'fnsion<br />

over wjdeJy Bj:paratecl parts <strong>of</strong> Asia. Accordingly, I shall endeavor<br />

to unrave1 some(hing fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> obscure history <strong>of</strong> this ware and<br />

try to discover something <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> place it and <strong>Siam</strong> once occupied in<br />

<strong>the</strong> great pottery trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> East.<br />

Origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese Pottery<br />

As pottet's <strong>the</strong> Thai were oorrJIJaratively late comers and<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir ultimate qisplay <strong>of</strong> techlJical skill ancl 11rtistic genius ill tl1is<br />

particular field was cornpa1·atively short lived. At <strong>the</strong> most, <strong>the</strong><br />

Thai probably mauufacttll'ed fine pottery for only a little wore th\IU


Examples <strong>of</strong> Khmer Pottery<br />

A.<br />

B. c.<br />

A. Water jar ana bottle on both <strong>of</strong> which much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dark brown glaze has flaked <strong>of</strong>f.<br />

(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Phya Medha Dhibodl)<br />

B. Typical Khmer jar. (From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)<br />

C. Typical Khmer jar with glaze in excellent state <strong>of</strong> preservation.<br />

(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)<br />

.·'1


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery 'l'rade <strong>of</strong> Asia 63<br />

a conLury and oniy iu two swall lvcaliLieti ~truund :::lulrhothai and<br />

Sawankalok on <strong>the</strong> l.Janks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yom River in north-central <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />

Before <strong>the</strong> 14th centnry <strong>the</strong>ir efforts had been limH('d to p1·odncing<br />

crude ear<strong>the</strong>nwares and some stonewares for everyday household<br />

use, and after <strong>the</strong>ir one compar~tively brief foray into <strong>the</strong> finer<br />

ceramic field <strong>the</strong>y again confined <strong>the</strong>mselves nntil modern times to<br />

making <strong>the</strong>se same simple but practical utensils. Such wares have<br />

played and continue to play an important pat't in <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Thai, for in <strong>the</strong> ordinary <strong>Siam</strong>ese hottsehold until <strong>the</strong> advent <strong>of</strong><br />

cheap, foreign-made alninintim and enamel pots and l)a11s, eart.hert<br />

and stoneware vessels have occupied a more conspicuous place than<br />

metal utensils. This is not necessarily a reflection on <strong>the</strong> metallurgical<br />

skill <strong>of</strong> t.he 'l'hai, for over much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same pel'iocl <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

history <strong>the</strong>y have displayed a remarkable genius in <strong>the</strong> casting <strong>of</strong><br />

bronze Buddha images and cannon, and in <strong>the</strong> making <strong>of</strong> steel<br />

weapons and o<strong>the</strong>r metal articles. We can only conclude, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />

that, aside from ti1e element o£ cobt, <strong>the</strong> Thai have l1ad Some sort <strong>of</strong><br />

aes<strong>the</strong>tic predilection for ear<strong>the</strong>n and stoneware l1tensils for <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

homes.<br />

Yet H is strange that <strong>the</strong> Thai peoples apparently did not<br />

bring with <strong>the</strong>m any advanced ceramic techniques from China when<br />

<strong>the</strong>y left <strong>the</strong>ir ancestral kingdom <strong>of</strong> Nan Chao in Hon<strong>the</strong>rn Yunnan<br />

Province. During <strong>the</strong> period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nan Chao Kingdom <strong>the</strong> Thai:<br />

undoubtedly achieved a fairly advanced stage <strong>of</strong> civilization, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y must have been in some contact with t.he exciling ceramic<br />

developments which took place in China during <strong>the</strong> T'ang and Sung<br />

periods. Yet all this seems to have been left behind when <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai<br />

began <strong>the</strong>ir large-scale migrations southward f!'Om Nan Ohao toward<br />

<strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sung dynasty. <strong>The</strong>ir next probable contact with<br />

inore advanced ceramic methods carne as a resnlt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir relationship<br />

with <strong>the</strong> Khmer in <strong>the</strong> Menam v'alley <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>• Some samples<br />

<strong>of</strong> very early Thai pottery bear marked similarities to <strong>the</strong>. work <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Khn1er, not only in form but also with respect to <strong>the</strong>ir ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

b'ritt1e type <strong>of</strong> glaze. 'l'he Khmer !.lllparently did not employ a true<br />

vitreotrs glaze·, but ttsed what appears to have been some Iacquer-fike<br />

substance <strong>of</strong> organic character. Japa:neS'e c·eramic S1)ecia1ists catl


fi4<br />

Charles Nebon Spinl's<br />

tbit:l type <strong>of</strong> glaze hcds'u-yu (1~;fdi ), a t.erm which, however, tells ua<br />

nothing about <strong>the</strong> glaze itself beyond <strong>the</strong> obvious fact that it is <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

<strong>of</strong> a dark lJrown ( lw tstt) color. It is possible that this type <strong>of</strong> glaze<br />

was similar to <strong>the</strong> bcquer-lilre material <strong>the</strong> Khmer apparently used<br />

instend <strong>of</strong> lime mortar to bind toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> bricks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir temples<br />

and o<strong>the</strong>r strnctnres. I have also been impressed by <strong>the</strong> similarity<br />

between <strong>the</strong>se early Khmer and 'l'hai glazes and <strong>the</strong> lacquer coatings<br />

both peoples applied to <strong>the</strong>ir stone Butldha images prior to covering<br />

<strong>the</strong>m with go1


Examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese Ware with Dark Brown ( Katsu) Glaze<br />

A.<br />

13. c.<br />

A. Two small containers with "ears" for holding liquids and a vase-like bottle,<br />

( F.tom <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Phya Meda Dhibodl)<br />

B. A vessel with "ears" typical <strong>of</strong> a type <strong>of</strong>ten made with a celadon-like glaze.<br />

(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)<br />

C, Wide-mouth jar with design incised through dark brown glaze.<br />

(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 6.5<br />

Ono <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> significant events <strong>of</strong> King Riima KhamhOng's<br />

reign was his establishment <strong>of</strong> poliLical relations <strong>of</strong> a sort with <strong>the</strong><br />

Yi.ian or Mongol dynast.y <strong>of</strong> China. It is possible that <strong>the</strong> initiative<br />

for this step may have come from <strong>the</strong> Mongol Co11l't itself, for in<br />

1282 a Chiness emissary is said to have appeat·ed at Snkhothai for<br />

<strong>the</strong> ostensible purpose <strong>of</strong> concluding a treaty <strong>of</strong> amity with <strong>the</strong> new<br />

Thai kingdom which would, <strong>of</strong> course, have been <strong>the</strong> Mongol's<br />

euphemistic way <strong>of</strong> inviting King Rama Khamheng to become <strong>the</strong><br />

vassal <strong>of</strong> Kublai Khan. <strong>The</strong> Great Khan was now in his declining<br />

years. With his predecessor, Chinghis Khan, he had carved out a<br />

vast empire by military conquest, but now sought to consolidt\te<br />

his far . flnng terrilories hy re- estahlishing <strong>the</strong> traditional Chinese<br />

system <strong>of</strong> vassal states. In this way it wonlcl have been unnecessary<br />

for Kublai Khan in his old age to have embarked upon new<br />

military campaigns to subdue <strong>the</strong> kingdoms <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia<br />

which he had not heret<strong>of</strong>ore found time to conquer. 'l.'he Mongol<br />

Court's emissary who arrived at Snkhothai in 1282 may have heen<br />

making a circuit <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>


66 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

again headed, acconl ing to 'l'hai tradition, by <strong>the</strong> king. This second<br />

mission was probably for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> paying homage to Kublai<br />

!{han's successor who took <strong>the</strong> Chinese dynastic style <strong>of</strong> Ch'eng<br />

'1 1 snng ( JN. ';f.). Snbseq nent 'l'hai rulers occasionally sent tribute<br />

miss1ons t,u Uhina. For example, on <strong>the</strong> overthrow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mongol<br />

llynasty in 1368, <strong>the</strong> Thai state <strong>of</strong> Ayuthia despatched a mission to<br />

<strong>the</strong> Ming capital at Nanking in 1371. Ano<strong>the</strong>r Thai embal:lsy in<br />

1373 was reportedly headed by a Siarrwse princess. Throughout <strong>the</strong><br />

15th century tllere we1•e several such Thai missions, and down to<br />

modern t.imes China has always looked upon <strong>Siam</strong> as one <strong>of</strong> her<br />

vassal states while tb.e <strong>Siam</strong>ese kings to varying degrees appeaL' to<br />

have vagn('ly recognized <strong>the</strong>iJ· tributary status.<br />

Chinese Ceramic Influence at Sukhothai<br />

<strong>The</strong> significant point <strong>of</strong> all this for our· story, however, lies<br />

in <strong>the</strong> fact that from <strong>the</strong> close <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 13th cent.tuy some form <strong>of</strong><br />

contact was establishNl betwtJen <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai kingdoms and China,<br />

which in turn provided <strong>the</strong> opportunity for commercial relatione.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficial exchanges and missions connected wit.h <strong>the</strong> tribntal'Y<br />

status <strong>of</strong> kingdoms lying along <strong>the</strong> periphery <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese Empil•e<br />

were <strong>of</strong>ten thin]JT disguised cmmnet·cial enterprises, <strong>the</strong> tributat·y<br />

goods and 1•eturn presents merely affording a pretext for pr<strong>of</strong>itable<br />

trade.<br />

Trade as wel'l as politics. <strong>the</strong>refore, may hav-e accounted in<br />

part for King Rama Khamheng's supposed visits to China in 1294<br />

and 1300. During, his first visit. he and his suite were undoubtedly<br />

overawed by <strong>the</strong> material sp.lendor <strong>of</strong> China, and what must have<br />

impressed <strong>the</strong>m as much as anything was <strong>the</strong> great abundance <strong>of</strong><br />

fine pottery. 'l'haj tradition holds,. <strong>the</strong>t•efore, that 011 his second<br />

visit Ra,ma: Kha.mheng brought back with him to Sukhothai a<br />

company <strong>of</strong> Oh1nese pottel's·.<br />

Some writers, notably <strong>the</strong> late Phraya Nakorn Pbrah Ram,<br />

have tried to upset this tradition. Until recently it had restecl<br />

]argely on references in <strong>the</strong> enrly rrhai chronicle, more recently<br />

known as <strong>the</strong> PongsawLtdan Y onak, a:uc1 tb:e· modern researches


A.<br />

B.<br />

A. An unusual example <strong>of</strong> Sukhothai Ware<br />

( From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mr. Lelt Vlrayaphand)<br />

B. Examples <strong>of</strong> Sukhothai glazed building ornaments and an elephant. figurine.<br />

( Photograph by <strong>the</strong> author from <strong>the</strong> collection In Wat Yai, Pltsnulok )


<strong>Siam</strong>


68 Charles Nelson Splnks<br />

on a tribute-bearing mission, and when <strong>the</strong> outer barbarians paid<br />

homage in this manner <strong>the</strong> Mongol rulers bad adopted <strong>the</strong> timehonored<br />

Chinese custom <strong>of</strong> bestowing upon such vassals some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

blessings <strong>of</strong> Chinese civilization. It is quite conceivable, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />

that <strong>the</strong> Mongols in aclmowledging King Rama Khambilng's tributary<br />

status were only too pleased to permit <strong>the</strong>ir vassal to share in some<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more advanced Chinese ceramic techniques and to allow him<br />

to take some skilled potters back to <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />

'l'bere also may have been ano<strong>the</strong>r more snhtle reason why<br />

Rama Khamheng was permitted to take Chinese potters to Snkhothai.<br />

Having few cultural attainments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own, <strong>the</strong> Mongols had<br />

readily adopted many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> customs and practices <strong>of</strong> China which<br />

were useful in giving <strong>the</strong>ir het.erogeneous empire a greater degree <strong>of</strong><br />

cultural unity as well as conferritlg upon <strong>the</strong>mselves a more urbane,<br />

sophistioated character which was laoking in <strong>the</strong>ir nomadic heritage.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Mongols <strong>the</strong>reby became a kind <strong>of</strong> channel by which Chinese<br />

cultural influences were diSSE'minatecl over large parts <strong>of</strong> Asia and<br />

even to Europe. We can find, <strong>the</strong>refore, an interesting as well as a<br />

striking parallel between <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> Chinese ceramic techniques<br />

into <strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> Chinese pottery-making<br />

methods into Persia.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Persian Parallel<br />

Between 1256 and 1265 Hulagu, a bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Kublai Khan,<br />

consolidated Mongol power in Iraq and Persia where he established<br />

a kind <strong>of</strong> Mongol sub-kingdom with its capital at Tabriz. H\Jlagn<br />

was, <strong>of</strong> course, politically oriented to <strong>the</strong> Yi1an Court at Peking,<br />

which at once made him to some dt>gree culturally oriented to <strong>the</strong><br />

civilization <strong>of</strong> China. Thus we find Hulagn and his snccessot•s using<br />

Chinese-style seals in <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>ficial correspondence, impressions <strong>of</strong><br />

which are still preserved in letters sent from <strong>the</strong> Tabriz Court to<br />

Philip <strong>the</strong> Fair <strong>of</strong> France. We also find that Hulagn imported<br />

Chinese potters, papermakers and o<strong>the</strong>r skilled artisans to his capital,<br />

as a result <strong>of</strong> which Persian pottery, textiles ancl painting soon<br />

reflected a strong Chinese influence. <strong>The</strong> dragon, phoenix and o<strong>the</strong>r


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 59<br />

·Ohinese emblems were incorporated into Persian. ceramics, :just as<br />

at <strong>the</strong> 'beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th centtny, only a few years later, Chin·ese<br />

designs ann techniques were being employed by Chi:nese poltei's at<br />

S1:1khothai.<br />

Sukhothai and Sawankalok Wares<br />

In attempting to r·eprodnce <strong>the</strong> wares <strong>of</strong> T'zn Chot1 <strong>the</strong><br />

potters at Snkhothai tnl'ller1 out a hard, thick stoneware having a<br />

white slip decoratec1 with simple designs in black and hl'o\vn nnder<br />

a rat.her thin, yellowish-grey glnze. It. appeat·s that Snkhot.bai wat•e<br />

was pt•odnced for only a brief time, possibly for only fifteen OI'<br />

twenty y-€ars, although <strong>the</strong> kilns in Lhis area probably continued t:o<br />

make elaborate ro<strong>of</strong> tiles and architectural ornaments for a much<br />

longer perior1. Tradition holcls, however, that. <strong>the</strong> Chinese potters<br />

soon be·came clissatisfled with <strong>the</strong> quality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clay at Snkhothai,<br />

and with royal appt·oval moved <strong>the</strong>it· kilns to a more favorable site<br />

near Sawankalok, some fift.y miles nort.h. Accordingly, <strong>the</strong>re<br />

began to be produced at Sawanknlok a new t.ypP <strong>of</strong> hard, thick<br />

stoneware <strong>of</strong> almost porccllaneous quality with incised and painted<br />

designs, along with great quantities <strong>of</strong> undecorated monochromes<br />

with glazes running from a hlnish-grey to <strong>the</strong> typical celaclon greens.<br />

Thns from around <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th century <strong>the</strong> kilns<br />

at Sawankalok began to make a type <strong>of</strong> wa1·e totally different from<br />

whll.t ha


70 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r tribute mission similar to that undertaken by King Rii.ma<br />

Khamheng. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wares produced at Sawankalok may not<br />

suggest too abrupt a break with <strong>the</strong> 'l"zn Chou tradition as practiced<br />

at Sukhothai, but <strong>the</strong> great production <strong>of</strong> celadon-like monochromes<br />

at Sawankaloll: is a dif:l'erent matte1·, and <strong>the</strong>re is nothing in <strong>the</strong> 'l"zu<br />

Chou tra


Sawankalok Vessels with Celadon.like Glaze and<br />

Incised Underglaze Decoration<br />

A, R.<br />

c. D.<br />

E.<br />

A., B., C., D. From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lel\ Viriyaphand.<br />

E. From <strong>the</strong> author's cnllection.


Decorated Sawankalok<br />

A.<br />

B.<br />

A. Covered vessel with yellowish-grey glaze decorated<br />

with darker grey and oil ve green designs.<br />

( From <strong>the</strong> author's collection)<br />

B. Pot with greyish-green glaze and darlt grey decoration.<br />

(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand )


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />

7l<br />

presumably brought <strong>the</strong> first group from T'zu Ohoit, and that. it may<br />

very likely have been reasons <strong>of</strong> trade which led to this development.<br />

Very little Snkhothai ware was apparently exported, whereas Sawankalok<br />

pottery was sent to widely scattered parts <strong>of</strong> Asia. <strong>The</strong> reason<br />

for this is obvious: it. could be solcl as celadon- albeit an inferior<br />

grade-and celadon was <strong>the</strong> ware in greatest demand. What pro!Jahly<br />

happened was something like this:<br />

<strong>The</strong>re was no real demand or<br />

market outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> locality for <strong>the</strong> Snkhothai. wares made in <strong>the</strong><br />

T'zu Ohoi''t tradition.<br />

A new group <strong>of</strong> Chinese potters was brought<br />

to <strong>Siam</strong>, possibly from Lnng-ch'iian, familiar with <strong>the</strong> manufacture<br />

<strong>of</strong> celadous, and were settled in Sawankalok where materials were<br />

available for making <strong>the</strong> celadon-like glazes.<br />

Meanwhile, <strong>the</strong><br />

Sukhothai potters continued <strong>the</strong>ii' work. but instead <strong>of</strong> attempting t.o<br />

produce glazed pottery utensils for which <strong>the</strong>re was appat•ently no<br />

great market or demand, devoted <strong>the</strong>ir energies to making those<br />

fanciful end tiles and o<strong>the</strong>r glazed and decorated temple ornaments<br />

which came into vogue among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese dnl'ing <strong>the</strong> Snkhothai<br />

period.<br />

'l'he amount <strong>of</strong> this gl azerl temple coust rue! ion material<br />

produced at Snkbothai was prodigious, !Jut none <strong>of</strong> it. W!IS exported.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>t· hand, great quantities <strong>of</strong> Sawaukalok pottery wei'O<br />

produced and t.here is abundant evidence that llltlCh if not most <strong>of</strong><br />

iL went into <strong>the</strong> Asiatic pottery trade.<br />

'l'he products <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> SnkhoLhni kilns were principally water<br />

jars, bowls and dishes, along with great quantities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decorated<br />

temple materials mentioned above.<br />

smaller and more delicate.<br />

Most Sawankalok ware was<br />

Large water jars, bowls and plates are<br />

common, but more characteristic are small containel'S <strong>of</strong> various<br />

shapes many <strong>of</strong> which are in pl~tin monochrome. One typo <strong>of</strong><br />

container which has always struck my fancy is in <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> a<br />

persimmon, <strong>the</strong> little handle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lid representing <strong>the</strong> stem <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

fruit.,<br />

Significantly enongh, <strong>the</strong> persimmon does not grow in <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />

and this shape was undoubtedly <strong>of</strong> Chinese origin.<br />

Ja1mnese connoisseurs<br />

<strong>of</strong> Sawankalok classify this peculiar form as lcaki-no-le<br />

( {;j;.:f- ), <strong>the</strong> persimmon tYPI?· •. ·•


72<br />

O<strong>the</strong>t• clunacteristic Sawankalol;: vessels are small water<br />

bottks, pitchet·s, ewers, cnps, vases, and a great variety <strong>of</strong> small<br />

coverecl vessels presumably for bo]xport trade. In thil:l connec.tion, it. is significant<br />

that a large amounL <strong>of</strong> tlle pottery unearlhed· at <strong>the</strong> kiln sites is<br />

known in <strong>the</strong> trade as wasters~damagecl or imperfectly fired pieces<br />

which were not snitable for <strong>the</strong> market. <strong>The</strong>re is also evidence uhat


Types <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok Pottery made Principally for Domestic Use<br />

A. B. c. D.<br />

F. G. H.<br />

I. J. K. L.<br />

M. N. 0.<br />

A., B., c., D., E., F., G., H., I. Various types <strong>of</strong> Covered Vessels.<br />

J, Stand, IC., L. Bowls or Spittoons. M., N., 0. Vase& with "ears".


<strong>Siam</strong> an


74 Charles Nelson Spinl\s<br />

In this connection, an American pottery expert, Harding<br />

Black, made an interesting experiment with two pieces <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok<br />

and in June 1953 publishRd his findings in 'l'he Ji'ar Eastern<br />

Oermm:c BulleUn. He 1·e-fhed two bowls from <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong><br />

Ed win L. Neville, former U nil eel States Minister to <strong>Siam</strong>. As<br />

a result, <strong>the</strong>it• pale greenish-grey glaze changed to a typical<br />

colaclon green. But something even more remarkable occurred which<br />

gives this unusual exporimrnt a touch <strong>of</strong> historical elrama. As if by<br />

magic, <strong>the</strong>re appeat•ed on ewe uf <strong>the</strong> bowls as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second<br />

fidng an incised underglazc lotus decoration whieh had remained<br />

invisible over <strong>the</strong> centuries.<br />

'!'here has been consit1emble disagreement as to just how<br />

long Sawanka1ok potLery was produce, and it has generally been held<br />

that production continued until well into <strong>the</strong> 16th century if not<br />

later. Roth Reginald le lVIay and Otley Beyer are <strong>of</strong> t.he opinion<br />

that production ceased during <strong>the</strong> 16th century, bnt as le 1\!Iay has<br />

cautiously noted, ''we shall probably nev('l' know defillit.ely." I am<br />

inclined to lJelieve, l1owever, that production came to an end, at least<br />

at <strong>the</strong> Sawank\lok sites, in <strong>the</strong> 15th century. Dt:11·ing most <strong>of</strong> this<br />

period Sa\vankalok ocrmpied a precarious position in <strong>the</strong> series nf wars<br />

waged by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese <strong>of</strong> Ayuthia with t.he kingdoms <strong>of</strong> Chiengmai<br />

and Luang Prabang. Sawunkalok was under attack a number <strong>of</strong><br />

times and a great part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town was destroyed in 1460 and again<br />

in 1464. Some years earlier a turn-coat governor deserted to<br />

Chiengmai and reportedly took most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> population with him.<br />

It waH probably because <strong>of</strong> circumstances like <strong>the</strong>se that abandoned<br />

kilns have been founcl at Sawankalok filled with unfinished pottery;<br />

<strong>the</strong> potters ei<strong>the</strong>r fled because <strong>of</strong> invasion or \Vere forcibly evacuated.<br />

Accordingly, I believe Giga 'l'etsuji ( fl~J~Jnt.:::.. ), one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foremost<br />

Jap;mese authorities on Sawahkalok ware, may be correct in concluding<br />

that production ceased because <strong>the</strong> pot.tel'S became so dispersed<br />

that it was impossible to hold <strong>the</strong> inilustry toge<strong>the</strong>r. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m<br />

probably went to Chiengmai where <strong>the</strong>y endeavored to carry on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

craft. For example, Giga found one lJOtter in Chiengmai who was still<br />

making a ware with a greyish-green glaze which so closely resembled<br />

Sawanka.lok that it was <strong>of</strong>ten sold in Bangkok's famous N akoru


SAWAN KALOK~<br />

Kiln Sites<br />

SAWAN KALOK<br />

\Old Cityl<br />

SAWAN KAL.OK<br />

• (Present City)<br />

SUKHO THAI<br />

Kill1 Sites<br />

""" •<br />

SUKHO THAI<br />

(Old City)<br />

SUKHO THAI<br />

(Present City)<br />

.. To MARTABAN<br />

• ME SOT<br />

Sketch Map <strong>of</strong> Sukhotbai-Sawankalok Area


EVOLUTION OF THAI POTTERY<br />

Early Period<br />

CrLtde U nglazell<br />

Ear<strong>the</strong>nware<br />

li3th-14th<br />

Centuries<br />

Early 14th<br />

Century<br />

:\Hddle 14th<br />

to 11i


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 75<br />

Kasem district as <strong>the</strong> genuine article by unwitting or unscrupulous<br />

dealers. Moreover, Gig a found that this Chiengmai potter employed<br />

<strong>the</strong> same type <strong>of</strong> kiln nsecl by <strong>the</strong> potters at Sukhothai and<br />

Sawankalok; he also made animal figurines simihwto <strong>the</strong> Sawankalok<br />

pieces, and his spatula work har1 <strong>the</strong> si1me characteristics. It was<br />

at his kiln that <strong>the</strong>re h8d been produced some generations before<br />

<strong>the</strong> famous pottel'Y columns with <strong>the</strong>ir celarlon-like glaze which<br />

until recently adorned <strong>the</strong> ent1·ance to Wat Phra Dhatu, <strong>the</strong> mountain<br />

temple on Doi Su<strong>the</strong>p. Giga was accordingly inclined to believe<br />

that this Ohiengmai potter was a descendent <strong>of</strong> some ceramic<br />

artisan <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok.<br />

In addition to <strong>the</strong> disruption <strong>of</strong> t.he pottery industry at<br />

Sawanlralok as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> wars and o<strong>the</strong>r disasters, <strong>the</strong>re was<br />

also a great expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ohinese pottery trade during <strong>the</strong> 15th<br />

century against which it would probably ba,•e been difficult for <strong>the</strong><br />

small-scale operators <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> to have competed. Moreover, we<br />

must take into account technical and a1•t.istic developements in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Ohinese ceramic field which undoubtedly brought about <strong>the</strong><br />

remarkable change <strong>of</strong> taste among consumers <strong>of</strong> pottery throughout<br />

Asia. By <strong>the</strong> 15th century <strong>the</strong> Chinese had perfected <strong>the</strong> technique<br />

<strong>of</strong> nnderglaze blue wa1·e to <strong>the</strong> point where it was assuming a major<br />

position in <strong>the</strong>ir export trade. Faced by <strong>the</strong>se various difficulties<br />

-<strong>the</strong> disruption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir industry at home and increased Ohinese<br />

production <strong>of</strong> new ceramic lines enjoying great popnladty-it is only<br />

too obvious that <strong>the</strong> Thai would have been unable to compete with<br />

<strong>the</strong> Ohinese in <strong>the</strong> Asiatic pottery mat·ket.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is fnr<strong>the</strong>r evidence that Sawankalok ware was no<br />

longer being produced in <strong>the</strong> 16th cenlUl'y or was even represented<br />

in <strong>the</strong> pottery trade from <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>re are no references to<br />

it in contemporary historical recowls. Before <strong>the</strong> close <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 16th<br />

century Japanese tr~'tders and advent nrers bad begun to settle in<br />

that unique international community which had grown up outside<br />

<strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> Aynthia. Yet in all <strong>the</strong> Japanese records <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> late<br />

16th and 17th cen~nries no mention is made whatever <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese<br />

pottery or any trade <strong>the</strong>rein.


'lf:i<br />

Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

By <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 17th century .Japanese trade with<br />

<strong>Siam</strong> had grown to substantial proportions and was largely in <strong>the</strong><br />

hands <strong>of</strong> merchants who r.eceived special licenses from <strong>the</strong> Shogunate,<br />

<strong>the</strong> famous Red Seal Documents, or 8htf.injo ( ;ju~p~ ).<br />

:From <strong>the</strong><br />

early part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Keichi:, ( J!-k.) era (1596-1614) until <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

were prohibited from going nbroacl by <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> 1638, <strong>the</strong> socalled<br />

Shttinsen ( ;J;..~f.ftjj ), or Red Seal Ships, made some 182<br />

voyages for which records exist. Of this total, 37 licenses were<br />

issued to ships making trading expeditions to Siarn, 13 to Annam,<br />

26 .to Champa, 11 to Tongking, 23 to Cambodia ann 5 to Pattani. In<br />

his Shuinsen Boeki Shi ( ;J


'<br />

.... -- --- .. .<br />

'•<br />

~-<br />

,'<br />

~u.i<br />

\1<br />

Ch£rzu.<br />

.Ku.JTm./11,j<br />

,' ~- ....,<br />

..-, .....".... "'<br />

I '<br />

.~...<br />

--.<br />

-, '<br />

'· l \-1:,<br />

''-~~~-~.,_,"' .__<br />

e<br />

' ' ' ' '..,<br />

\\ .,.;:<br />

', 'i>.<br />

~.'?<br />

'- (<br />

J<br />

l*i.it.l«mbii".Jf ~ ·CJ<br />

.Yu.n""'"<br />

South China Sea<br />

Philippine l.si


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 77<br />

century <strong>Siam</strong>, this latter work also had reconrse to a great wealth<br />

<strong>of</strong> .Japanese and Chinese mnterinls some <strong>of</strong> which only exist in<br />

manuscript form.<br />

Had Sawanlmlok poltel'y heen prodn~ecl<br />

at this time or har1<br />

it been available in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese market, <strong>the</strong> .Japanese traders at<br />

Aynthia would certainly have recognizerl it as <strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> ware<br />

which, alil we shall presently see, was at this time highly pri11ecl by<br />

<strong>the</strong> tea masters and ceramic connoisseurs <strong>of</strong> Japan.<br />

<strong>The</strong> noterl Dutch scholar, T. <strong>Vol</strong>ker, gives us fur<strong>the</strong>r evide11ce<br />

in his recent book Porcelain and <strong>the</strong> Dtttch East India Company<br />

that Sawankalok pottery was not being produced in <strong>the</strong> late lGth<br />

and 17th centuries.<br />

''Nowhere in <strong>the</strong> Da,gh Registm·s, '' he writes,<br />

"nor in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r contemporary papers examined is <strong>Siam</strong>ese ceramic<br />

export ware even once mentioned as a merchandise."<br />

'l'he only<br />

pottery,.,exported from <strong>Siam</strong> at that time were coarse ear<strong>the</strong>n ware pots<br />

used as containers for honey ancl occaflionally oil, "but never shipped<br />

as an article <strong>of</strong> trade in <strong>the</strong>mselves."<br />

heen <strong>of</strong> Chinese origin.<br />

Even <strong>the</strong>se vessels may have<br />

Hence, <strong>Vol</strong>ker concludes that "<strong>the</strong> expol't<br />

<strong>of</strong> Sawankalok, <strong>the</strong> only ware on a par with Chinese stoneware,<br />

came to a full stop in 1460, when <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok was taken<br />

by hostile nor<strong>the</strong>rn forces; <strong>the</strong> potters were dispersed, ancl many <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> kilns were left in a .. hnrry with <strong>the</strong>ir contents still intact, to be<br />

excavated only in <strong>the</strong> 20th centnry." Nol' could <strong>Vol</strong>ker find evidence<br />

<strong>of</strong> a pottery industry <strong>of</strong> any kind at Ayuthia, for with a Duteh East<br />

India Company Factory established <strong>the</strong>re, any locally- made wares<br />

<strong>of</strong> export standing would certainly have come to <strong>the</strong> attention <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se energetic traders. <strong>The</strong> only wares <strong>the</strong> Dutch found at Ayuthia<br />

were Ohinese and later .Japanese porcelains, much <strong>of</strong> which was<br />

imported by <strong>the</strong> king's merchant marine both for loc!.tl use and reexport.<br />

Again, <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>of</strong> Jeremias van Vliet, who was in<br />

Ayuthia in 1639, make no mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese pottery. On <strong>the</strong> basis<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se various pieces <strong>of</strong> evidence, I believe we can discard any<br />

belief that Sawanlmlok pottery was prodncecl in <strong>the</strong> 17th century,<br />

while no available evidence snppcwts <strong>the</strong> view that it was proclnced


78 Chmles Nelson Spinks<br />

in <strong>the</strong> 16th ce;ntury. It would appear that this ware was made for<br />

only a comparatively short period, frow about <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

14th centnry nntil u.bont <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 15th century.<br />

Export <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok Ware<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is little eviclence that Snkhoth ai pottery was eyer<br />

made for export, although a few pieces have been found in Java and<br />

elsewhere. 'fhe first export <strong>of</strong> wares from Sawankalok was probably<br />

by way <strong>of</strong> Martaban. 'l'his port was in fact sei>r,ed from <strong>the</strong> Peguans<br />

by King Rama Khamheng around <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th century<br />

along with <strong>the</strong> Tenasserim area.<br />

M:artahan was occupied on ancl<br />

<strong>of</strong>f by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese until <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 15th centnry when it<br />

fell to <strong>the</strong> Burmese who held it continnously <strong>the</strong>reafter. During this<br />

period Ma rtaban became an import ant commercial entrepi)t for<br />

traders from India and <strong>the</strong> Near East.<br />

As an outlet for <strong>Siam</strong>'s<br />

products, however, Mal'taban suffered two disadvantages: <strong>the</strong> long<br />

and difficult overland route from north-central <strong>Siam</strong>, and <strong>the</strong> fact<br />

that <strong>the</strong> port was only in <strong>Siam</strong>ese possession periodically until it<br />

was permanently lost to <strong>the</strong> Burmese early in <strong>the</strong> 15th century.<br />

Consequently, as we shall presently see, <strong>the</strong> port <strong>of</strong> Mergni in <strong>the</strong><br />

'fenasserim area, which was continually held by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese from<br />

King Rama Khamheng's time, was to assume a greater importance<br />

in <strong>the</strong> trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>. <strong>The</strong> trade route from Sawankalok to Martaban<br />

was nnclonbtedly by way <strong>of</strong> Haheng ( 'l'ak) and Mesot, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese<br />

using elephant trains for transport.·<br />

Unless 'rhai distaste for commercial enterprise is a more<br />

recently acquired chal·acteristic, it was probably <strong>the</strong> Chinese potters<br />

or Chinese and o<strong>the</strong>r fm·eign traders who first promoted <strong>the</strong> export<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> products <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Suwankalok kilns. Consequently, <strong>the</strong>re may<br />

have been, as noted above, strong commercial reasons for <strong>the</strong><br />

appearance <strong>of</strong> Lnng-ch'i:ian potters in <strong>Siam</strong>. 'l'hey may well have<br />

been brought <strong>the</strong>re fot· <strong>the</strong> specific purpose <strong>of</strong> producing a type <strong>of</strong><br />

ware which wonld be saleable in <strong>the</strong> potte1•y marltets <strong>of</strong> India and<br />

<strong>the</strong> Near East,


Some Types <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok Export Wares<br />

A. B.<br />

v~~<br />

~ .:;_·<br />

\ ~<br />

u<br />

,/'-~<br />

u<br />

c. D.<br />

E. F.<br />

A, Narghili bottle. B., C. Ewers. D., E. Vases.<br />

F. Vase <strong>of</strong> type sought by Japanese for use as a tea caddy.


Siatn and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 79<br />

At this period (<strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th century) China wae1<br />

experiencing troubled times as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conflicts which over.<br />

threw <strong>the</strong> Yi.ian dynasty and finally brought <strong>the</strong> Ming to power in<br />

1368. 'l'his was not only a period <strong>of</strong> wars but also one <strong>of</strong> famines,<br />

plagues, locnsts, earthquakes and floods and consequent social unrest.<br />

'l'he Ming Dynasty was no sooner established when <strong>the</strong> ;rapanese<br />

pirate fleets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dreaded wulcu ( 141:.1[) began <strong>the</strong>it· large-scale raids<br />

along <strong>the</strong> China coa&t which seriously interferred with trade and<br />

shipping.<br />

Lung-ch'i:ian and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r famous Sung kilns were<br />

situated principally in Kiaugsi, Chekiang and Fnkien, <strong>the</strong> districts<br />

most exposed to u.wko depredations. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>so hilns had suffered<br />

during <strong>the</strong> st.rife attending <strong>the</strong> Mongol conquest, and again during <strong>the</strong><br />

subsequent liberation by <strong>the</strong> Ming, whilt' before <strong>the</strong> end o£ <strong>the</strong> YUan<br />

period a rival pottery centet• harl begun to rlevelop at Ohing-t8 Chen<br />

( -f.f.t:lf\.) which eventually was to dominate <strong>the</strong> export trade with its<br />

underglaze blue and white wares which largely took <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong><br />

celadon in popular taste throughout <strong>the</strong> Asiatic marl,ets. Early in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Miug period, <strong>the</strong> Lnng-ch'thm putters were compelled to move<br />

to Ch'u Chon ( ~;f.:H·])<br />

where <strong>the</strong>y were able, however, tu continue<br />

producing <strong>the</strong>ir famous celadon in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> rising blue and white<br />

competition unlil alruost <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ming period.<br />

H is possible, <strong>the</strong>refore, that some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lnng-ch'Uan potters<br />

may have moved to <strong>Siam</strong> during this troubled pcniocl around <strong>the</strong><br />

middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th century in search <strong>of</strong> batter opport.nnities as well<br />

as in response to <strong>the</strong> desire <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese for ucldi.tional Chinese<br />

potters to ~upplement <strong>the</strong> original company brought to <strong>Siam</strong> hy King<br />

Barna Khamh&ng. Although no evidence is available, <strong>the</strong> A1·ab and<br />

Indian traders may also havo been instrumental in such a move.<br />

Having seen and possibly handled samples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wares produced at<br />

Sukhothai, <strong>the</strong>y may have endeavored to promote <strong>the</strong> production <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> more saleable celadon lines in <strong>Siam</strong>, a country more accessible<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Indian mal'kets and at <strong>the</strong> same time not subject to <strong>the</strong><br />

viscissiiucles which were thn disrupting <strong>the</strong> economy <strong>of</strong> China.<br />

This is conjectural, <strong>of</strong> colll'se, but it is by no means outside <strong>the</strong> realm<br />

<strong>of</strong> possibility.<br />

<strong>of</strong>fer a cas.e in point.<br />

:For example, <strong>the</strong> famous Kirmau wares <strong>of</strong> Persia<br />

Shah Abbas I thought it possible to develop


80 Cl\


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery 'l'l'ade <strong>of</strong> Asia 81<br />

were exchanged for <strong>the</strong> products <strong>of</strong> India and <strong>the</strong> Nem· East. Some<br />

pottery was also shipped overlanu from Ohina by <strong>the</strong> old silk route<br />

across Asia. By <strong>the</strong> Ming period, howeve1·, <strong>the</strong>re arose such a strong<br />

demand for Ohi.nese ceramics throughout Asia that <strong>the</strong> Ohinese began<br />

to participate in this trade on a much larger scale. One significant<br />

as well as picturesque result was <strong>the</strong> series <strong>of</strong> spectacnlar maritime<br />

expeditions undertaken on orders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Emperor Yung-Lo ( 7 ~~)<br />

by <strong>the</strong> Mohammedan court eunuch Cheng H6 ( ~~~ll') who held <strong>the</strong><br />

rank <strong>of</strong> admiral. His expeditions not only visited Ohampa, <strong>Siam</strong><br />

and Java, but India, Persia and Arabia and possibly <strong>the</strong> east coast<br />

<strong>of</strong> Africa, one curious by-product <strong>of</strong> which was <strong>the</strong> bringing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

first live giraffe to OhhHt. 'l'hese voyages have been described by<br />

J.J.L. Dnyvendak in his engaging monograph China's Discovery <strong>of</strong><br />

Aj·rica and in his brillant article in 'l''ozmg Pao. One important<br />

result <strong>of</strong> Oheng Hu's voyages was <strong>the</strong> re-establishment <strong>of</strong> tributary<br />

relations with Sumatra, for among <strong>the</strong> subsequent tribute goods were<br />

much-needed supplies <strong>of</strong> cobalt which <strong>the</strong> Ohinese used for making<br />

tbe underglaze blue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir famous Ming wares.<br />

'l'he widespread dissemination <strong>of</strong> Ohinese ceramics throng hout<br />

Asia from as early as <strong>the</strong> T'ang period down into <strong>the</strong> Ming period<br />

is an almost unbelievable story.<br />

White 'l"ang pieces were being<br />

copied in Persia as early as <strong>the</strong> 9th centmy, long before <strong>the</strong> Mongol<br />

Hulagu b:ronght Ohinese potters to 'l'abriz, and Ting glazes and shapes<br />

were being imitated by Persian potters in <strong>the</strong> 12th century. By <strong>the</strong><br />

following century <strong>the</strong> Persians were nsing <strong>the</strong> same types <strong>of</strong> enamel<br />

glazes developed by <strong>the</strong> Ohiuese.<br />

Sung fragments have been<br />

unear<strong>the</strong>d at Samarra, <strong>the</strong> temporary residence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Oaliphs <strong>of</strong><br />

Baghdad, destroyed in <strong>the</strong> 9th century, and similar shards have<br />

been found in excavations at Fostat near Oairo. <strong>The</strong>re is a record<br />

<strong>of</strong> a shipmen.t <strong>of</strong> forty pieces <strong>of</strong> celadon from Egypt to Damascus in<br />

1170. Ming blue and white shards were found at Hama, a city in<br />

nort~ern Syria desLroyed by 'l'iruur in1401, and fl'agments <strong>of</strong> celadon<br />

and o<strong>the</strong>r Ohin(;)se wares have been unear<strong>the</strong>d at various sites in<br />

Persia, India and even at Mombasa and Zanzibar.<br />

It would almost


82 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

seem unnecessary to add that celadon, Ming blue and white and<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r Chinese wares have been found in considerable quantities<br />

throughout Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia, especially in Indonesia, Malaya, Borneo,<br />

<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Philippines.<br />

It was, <strong>of</strong> course, <strong>the</strong> great overseas demand for Chinese<br />

ceramics which accounts for this remarkable expansion in China's<br />

pottery trade. Many Indian and o<strong>the</strong>r Asiatic rulers appear to have<br />

developed an unquenchable desire for Chinese wares. Pet·sian<br />

miniatures <strong>of</strong> thj) 14th and 15th centuries frequently show exquisite<br />

pieces <strong>of</strong> Ming blue and white, and <strong>the</strong> Venetian ArnbassadOl' at<br />

Tabriz in a report to his govemment in 1474 expressed amazement<br />

at <strong>the</strong> great quantities uf Chinese porcelains he had seen at <strong>the</strong><br />

Shah's court. In 1487 <strong>the</strong> envoy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sultan <strong>of</strong> Egypt presented<br />

some Chinese porcelains to Lorenzo de Medici. Shah Abbas <strong>the</strong><br />

Great <strong>of</strong> Persia ( 1587-1629) assembled a magnificent collection <strong>of</strong><br />

Chinese wares which was originally housed iu <strong>the</strong> mortuary mosque<br />

at Ardebil in A~almi.ian but is now in <strong>the</strong> National Museum at<br />

Toheran. A still more fabulous collection was amassed by <strong>the</strong><br />

Sultans <strong>of</strong> Turkey, parts <strong>of</strong> it representing loot taken by Selirn I and<br />

Suleiman <strong>the</strong> Magnificent when <strong>the</strong>y invaded Tabriz, or pieces<br />

carried <strong>of</strong>f. as booty during Turkish military expeditions to Syria<br />

and Egypt. From <strong>the</strong> 15th centtll'y Chinese potcelains were being<br />

used as tablewa1·e in <strong>the</strong> Sultan's palace and a special building called<br />

<strong>the</strong> China Khane was constructed to house <strong>the</strong>se treasures. <strong>The</strong> vast<br />

collection <strong>of</strong> some ten thousand pieces, o:E which over three thousand<br />

are celadon, has happily been preserved and is now on display in<br />

<strong>the</strong> enormous kitchens <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> former Seraglio in Istanbul. Ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

great collection was assembled by Akbar and Jehanajir, which was<br />

kept in <strong>the</strong> Mogul Fort at Agt·a until it was regrettably destroyed<br />

by <strong>the</strong> Mahrattas in 1771.<br />

'<br />

I<br />

!'<br />

·' ,,<br />

<strong>The</strong> R6le <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade<br />

<strong>The</strong> export wares <strong>of</strong> China were carried to India by way<br />

<strong>of</strong> Java and Sumatra, <strong>the</strong> ships <strong>of</strong>ten touching en route at <strong>the</strong><br />

.Philippines, Borneo, Celebes and <strong>the</strong> Moluccas, which explains<br />

<strong>the</strong> discovery <strong>of</strong> so .many pieces <strong>of</strong> old Chinese pottery in


A <strong>Siam</strong>ese Trading Junk <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Late 16th or Early \7th Century<br />

·,<br />

. _,,.-<br />

i!<br />

f1t<br />

~~ ·;t<br />

1'\il<br />

;'t ,,<br />

~<br />

-f.;t<br />

From <strong>the</strong> Karabunc E-maki (~-Jf~t-";;Jl..), An Album <strong>of</strong> Foreign Ships, a two-volume manuscript<br />

scroll in <strong>the</strong> Nagasaki Provincial Library. <strong>The</strong> above picture was reproduced in Nompo /lakai<br />

Kobunken Zuroku<br />

( m ;t )JJ(~"t :)i:~£ IIJ j~ ), An Album <strong>of</strong> Old Documents Pertaining to<br />

Navigation in <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Regions, compiled by <strong>the</strong> Osaka Provincial Library and<br />

published by <strong>the</strong> Kobayashi Shashin Seihanjo, Kyoto, !943.


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery 'l'radc <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />

a a<br />

<strong>the</strong>se islands. On <strong>the</strong>se long voyages <strong>the</strong> small trading junks<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten encountered fatal storms or were exposed to attacks by<br />

pirates lurking among <strong>the</strong> islands and especially in <strong>the</strong> Straits <strong>of</strong><br />

Malacca. Until <strong>the</strong> advent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> T:'ortngnese with <strong>the</strong>ir gunnery<br />

skill and <strong>the</strong>ir supedor types <strong>of</strong> vessels with heavier armament, <strong>the</strong><br />

pirates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Malacca Straits were a formidable and traditional<br />

obstacle. Even as early as <strong>the</strong> 5th century <strong>the</strong>se pirates prese11ted<br />

a problem, as <strong>the</strong> famous Chinese Buddhist pilgrim Fa-hsien, who<br />

travelled overland hom China to India and <strong>the</strong>n returned by sea<br />

via Ceylon and Java in 399-414 A.D., has so graphically described.<br />

Consequently, many <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Chinese junks and o<strong>the</strong>r vessels began<br />

to prefer a less convenient but safer route over which to transport<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir precious cargoes. This lay from <strong>the</strong> South China pot•ts along<br />

<strong>the</strong> coasts <strong>of</strong> Tongking, Annam, Champa, 011mbodia and <strong>Siam</strong>,<br />

where at <strong>the</strong> capital nt Ayuthia <strong>the</strong>re developed from perhaps as<br />

early as <strong>the</strong> 14th century a great trading cente1• which was in time<br />

to rival Palembang. Merchants from Ohina and <strong>the</strong> various kingdoms<br />

<strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia as well as from snch distant lands as India<br />

and Persia established <strong>the</strong>mselves in individual settlements outside<br />

<strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese city. In time this polyglot community<br />

was enlarged by traders and adventurers from Japan, Portugal,<br />

Holland, England and France.<br />

At Ayuthia <strong>the</strong> silks and ceramics <strong>of</strong> China were<br />

exchanged for goods from <strong>Siam</strong>, India and o<strong>the</strong>r areas and were<br />

<strong>the</strong>n trans.-sbipped eit.her by junk or overland to Pranbnri or Kni<br />

on <strong>the</strong> western shore <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gulf <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> for transport by caravan<br />

across <strong>the</strong> narrow isthmus to Tenasserim and <strong>the</strong>nce down-stream<br />

in small river boats to <strong>the</strong> port <strong>of</strong> Mergui. ]!~rom this entrepot <strong>the</strong><br />

goods were loaded aboard Indian, At·ab and later European ships for<br />

<strong>the</strong> g1•eat markets in India and <strong>the</strong> West.. From Ayuthia <strong>the</strong>re was<br />

also an iooportant trade in Ch ineae and o<strong>the</strong>r goods with Pattani,<br />

Malacca a.nd Java, while some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> werchandise which went to<br />

Mergui was also shipped to Acheen in Sumatra.<br />

While <strong>the</strong> gt•eat bulk <strong>of</strong> this trade consisted <strong>of</strong> Chinese<br />

products, in.cluding celadon and o<strong>the</strong>r wares, Sawankalok pottery<br />

also entered into <strong>the</strong> inventories and in <strong>the</strong> distant· markets undoub- .


84 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

tedly lost its indentity and was sold as Chinese goods. By this<br />

process <strong>the</strong> products <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sawankalok kilns were carried in some<br />

quantities to India and possibly even as far west as Egypt, for <strong>the</strong><br />

Fostat finds contained shards among <strong>the</strong> Chinese celadon fragment.s<br />

which are believed to be pieces <strong>of</strong> Sawanlmlok. But <strong>the</strong> various<br />

Asiatic dealers who frequented such trading centers as Martaban,<br />

Aynthia and Mergui were, we may assume, shrewd fellows who<br />

were undoubtedly well aware that <strong>the</strong> products <strong>of</strong> Sawanlmlok could<br />

not be substituted for <strong>the</strong> s11perior celadon <strong>of</strong> China in any trade<br />

with <strong>the</strong> more discriminating customers <strong>of</strong> India and <strong>the</strong> Near East.<br />

It appears, <strong>the</strong>refore, that <strong>the</strong> principal markets for Sawanlmlok<br />

were among <strong>the</strong> less demanding peoples <strong>of</strong> Java, Borneo and <strong>the</strong><br />

Philippines, for it is in <strong>the</strong>se islands that <strong>the</strong> largest finds <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Siam</strong>ese ware have been discovered nu tside <strong>the</strong> kiln sites in <strong>Siam</strong>. In<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r wnrds, Sawanlmlok pottery, being inferior in quality to<br />

Chinese celadon, was shipped to those parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> East where <strong>the</strong>re<br />

were suitable markets for what were regarded as second-grade<br />

goods. <strong>The</strong> same practical considerations we know governed <strong>the</strong><br />

export <strong>of</strong> all ceramics from China, <strong>the</strong> flner wares going to India<br />

and <strong>the</strong> Near East, while <strong>the</strong> coarse, crude potteries were shipped<br />

to Java, Borneo and <strong>the</strong> Philippines.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Demand for Large Water Jars and <strong>the</strong> Martaban Trade<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is one notable exception to this, however, namely, <strong>the</strong><br />

great demand which p1•evailed throughout India and even in <strong>the</strong><br />

Near East as well as throughout Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia for large jars for<br />

storing water, oil or wine. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se vessels were <strong>of</strong> crude<br />

workmanship, although we today have come to admire <strong>the</strong>m for<br />

<strong>the</strong>h• artistic qualities, 'rhese jars were also in great demand by<br />

<strong>the</strong> Indian, At•ab and early Enropean traders who found <strong>the</strong>m a<br />

convenient cargo, not only for storing fresh water for <strong>the</strong> long<br />

voyages but also as containers for o<strong>the</strong>r more valuable commodities.<br />

<strong>The</strong> provincial kilns <strong>of</strong> South China and those <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok<br />

endeavored to meet <strong>the</strong> great demand for <strong>the</strong>se jars. As<br />

we noted, <strong>the</strong> product!! <strong>of</strong> Sawan1ralok were probably first<br />

exported by way <strong>of</strong> Martaban. For some reason <strong>the</strong> trade in:.


Types <strong>of</strong> Water Vessels<br />

A. B. c.<br />

D. E. b'.<br />

G. H.<br />

A. Khmer. B. Chalieng. C. Srlsujchanalai. D. Luang Prabang.<br />

E., 1•'., G., H. So-called Martaban.


Examples <strong>of</strong> Large Water Jars<br />

A. B.<br />

c. D.<br />

A. B. Typical tall, narrow vessels <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Martaban type with "ears" for lashing<br />

coverings in place.<br />

C. Large water jar <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok make.<br />

D. Wide-mouth water vessel <strong>of</strong> Chinese make.<br />

(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)


Relief depicting <strong>the</strong> Hindu Myth, <strong>the</strong> Churning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cosmic Ocean, on <strong>the</strong> south<br />

pediment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second Gopura <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 12th century Khmer Temple at Khao Phra Vlhara,<br />

Srisaket Province, Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Thailand, showing a large water vessel resembling some <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> so-called Martaban jars.<br />

(Photograph by <strong>the</strong> author )


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />

R5<br />

<strong>the</strong>se large water ;iars, whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese or Chinese manufacture,<br />

eventually became centered at Martaban. Cumbersome<br />

as <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong> Sawankalok jars were undoubterlly shipped overland<br />

to this pol't by elephant caravn.ns, while e;ome <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jnrs from<br />

China which reached <strong>Siam</strong> may have been shipped over <strong>the</strong> same<br />

route. It would appear·, however, that most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jars <strong>of</strong> Cbine~,;e<br />

make reached Martaban by sea.<br />

Since this trade became centered<br />

at Martabnn, <strong>the</strong>se large storage vessels became known as 1\fartaban<br />

jars and thf;l belief grew up that <strong>the</strong>y were actually manufactured<br />

at <strong>the</strong> Peguan port. In India anc1 elsewhere <strong>the</strong> term Martaban<br />

became variously corrnptecl into Martavan and Martabani as terms<br />

to designate any celadon or celaclon-like ware, since considerable<br />

quantities <strong>of</strong> celaclon ghoree dishes <strong>of</strong> Chinese origin were also<br />

exported from <strong>the</strong> Martahan pottery entrepfit or from o<strong>the</strong>r ports in<br />

<strong>the</strong> delta region <strong>of</strong> Burma, such as Syriam and Bassein. In India<br />

<strong>the</strong> term Martaban became so synonymous for any large glazed<br />

water vessel that <strong>the</strong> Ohinese and <strong>Siam</strong>ese jars were later copied<br />

in <strong>the</strong> 18th century by Muslim potters aronnd Delhi who unabashedly<br />

marked <strong>the</strong>ir wares with <strong>the</strong> word "Marta1lril1". Occasional<br />

references are made to Pegu jars <strong>of</strong> local mannfactnre which were<br />

exported from Martaban and o<strong>the</strong>r ports in lower Bnrma. So far<br />

as I have been able to ascertain, <strong>the</strong>se were <strong>of</strong> nnglazecl ear<strong>the</strong>nware<br />

nnd were made solely as containers :Cor export commodities, much<br />

as <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese at Ayuthia in <strong>the</strong> 17th century employed similar<br />

vessels as containers for expo1t.ing oil, honey ancl o<strong>the</strong>r loc:al<br />

products.<br />

<strong>The</strong> best description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> so-called Martab:~n j:ws is to be<br />

found in Namme Ottema's H andboek de;· Ohineesche 0e1'rtrm'ek.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y have been found all <strong>the</strong> WRY from <strong>the</strong> Philippines to Egypt,<br />

and what look vel'y much like such water jat·s can be seen in <strong>the</strong><br />

12t·h century reliefs at Pl':trnbnnan and Borohndnr in .Java. At<br />

Khao Phra Vih§.ra, nn 11th-12th century Kbmer ruin on <strong>the</strong> Thai­<br />

Camboclian border, <strong>the</strong>re is a remarkable relief depicting <strong>the</strong><br />

Chnming <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ocean in which appears a jar having no resemblance<br />

to <strong>the</strong> typical KlHner vessels but looking very much lUre some <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Martal:um water jars. <strong>The</strong>se jars were desct·ibPd by Ibn


86 Charles Nel~on Spinl~s<br />

BattLJ.ta in <strong>the</strong> 14th century and by <strong>the</strong> Portuguese traveller Duarte<br />

Barosa in <strong>the</strong> 16tll century.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y are also mentioned occasionally<br />

in later accounts <strong>of</strong> Dutch and English travellers.<br />

T. <strong>Vol</strong>kor in his PO?'celw'n and <strong>the</strong> Dutch East India ComJJany<br />

<strong>of</strong>fers evidence that <strong>the</strong> Chinese, possibly as enrly as <strong>the</strong> Sung period<br />

(long before Martaban was annexed to <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Sukhothai ),<br />

were shipping some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir celadon wares overland to <strong>the</strong> Peguan<br />

ports by way <strong>of</strong> Bhamo, a trade \Vhich continued long after <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Siam</strong>ese were forced out <strong>of</strong> Pegu.<br />

Bhamo was <strong>the</strong> western terminus<br />

for <strong>the</strong> mnle teams which entered Burma from Yiinnan. <strong>The</strong> course<br />

was not by <strong>the</strong> Shweli River but through <strong>the</strong> Taping River pass considerably<br />

to <strong>the</strong> north, joining <strong>the</strong> Bhauw- Myitkyina Road about<br />

twenty miles north <strong>of</strong> Bhamo. This old Bnrma-Yiinnan mule track<br />

is still in use. Accordingly, <strong>the</strong>re developed a sizeable Chinese trading<br />

community at Bhamo (which even today ir; predominantly a Chinese<br />

towu ).<br />

E'1·om Bhamo <strong>the</strong> Chinese products were shipped by boat<br />

down <strong>the</strong> Irrawaddy River to <strong>the</strong> delta area for trans.shipment to.<br />

India and elsewhere. No doubt mueh <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se goods found <strong>the</strong>ir way<br />

to Martaban because <strong>of</strong> its importance as a trading center.<br />

As <strong>Vol</strong>ker notes, <strong>the</strong> Dutch East India Company became very<br />

interested in <strong>the</strong> Martahan tra.de nnd from 1635 to 1678 maintained<br />

factories in Pegu.<br />

In 1670 <strong>the</strong> Company actually made an atte1npt<br />

to op.en a post at Bhamo in order to tap lbis overland trade from<br />

China closer to its source.<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese, howeve.r,<br />

<strong>the</strong> Burmese 1•efnsed to grant, permission, :for in 1659 <strong>the</strong> Shan and<br />

. .<br />

Kachin regions had been cn·errun by Y i:innancse refugees fleeing.<br />

before <strong>the</strong> Manchu forces, all <strong>of</strong> which was, as <strong>Vol</strong>ker reminds ns,<br />

strangely analogous to. certain events in that area in our own day,<br />

Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> Company continnecl to maintain an interest in <strong>the</strong><br />

Bhamo trade, ancl it) 1G7 fi <strong>the</strong> Company's representative in Pegu in<br />

a report to <strong>the</strong> Governor-General at Batavia called attention to <strong>the</strong><br />

fact that <strong>the</strong> Chinese were coming annually to Bharno with caravans<br />

<strong>of</strong> pack mules bearing ghoree clishes for <strong>the</strong> Indian and Near Eastern<br />

mrwkets.


An unusual jar <strong>of</strong> Chinese provenance but probably made for Thai<br />

order. <strong>The</strong> design around <strong>the</strong> central portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jar depicts a deerhunting<br />

scene. <strong>The</strong> two very un.Chinese figures shown above are<br />

carrying pieces <strong>of</strong> venison suspended from a pole. <strong>The</strong> jar has a<br />

yellowish-gray glaze with <strong>the</strong> decoration In brown, green and red.<br />

(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)<br />

Similar scene <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese returnlrog from a hunt carrying pieces <strong>of</strong> a<br />

deer's carcass. (Photographed by <strong>the</strong> author in Amphur Koke Samrong,<br />

Chan~tvad Lopburi)


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pot'tery 'l'rade <strong>of</strong> Asia 87<br />

<strong>The</strong> Magic Appeal <strong>of</strong> Celadon<br />

Aside fl'nm <strong>the</strong>it· artistic and utilitarian purposes, Chinese<br />

pottery and porcelain, particularly celadon wares and <strong>the</strong> celadonlilre<br />

prochJCts nf <strong>the</strong> Sawnnko.lok kilns, crtme to pos;;ess for many<br />

veoples throughout Asia a strange, magical power.<br />

For example, it<br />

was a commr.n belief in India and Persia that a celadon cup would<br />

crack or abruptly change color if it were filled with poisoned wine,<br />

and it was nniversally believed throughout South and Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia<br />

that celallon plates, known as ghor·ee dishes in Inclia, had <strong>the</strong> power<br />

to detect <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> poison in any food served upon <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Monarchs ancl <strong>of</strong>ficials throughout <strong>the</strong> East have traditionally<br />

been preoccupied with tho danger <strong>of</strong> assassination by poison in<br />

consequence <strong>of</strong> which it is not difficn1t to understand <strong>the</strong> greRt<br />

demand which prevailed for such magical pottery.<br />

rare porcelain und jade C11LJS<br />

In China· some<br />

wel'e also believed to possess magical<br />

powers, although <strong>the</strong> favoJ•ite safeguard against poisoned wine among<br />

tho Chinese was th1' use <strong>of</strong> th·inking veBsels mnclo <strong>of</strong> rhinoceros horn,<br />

\vhile aecllrdiug to <strong>the</strong> AhbL' Hue <strong>the</strong> 'l'ibetans believed that bowls<br />

made <strong>of</strong> eertain rare woods htul tho power to neutrali.2e pcJii:!ous.<br />

N cver<strong>the</strong>less, tho Chirli~So<br />

have trad it,ionally regarded a rare or<br />

especially fino pieeu or pottery or porcelain with an almost snperstitions<br />

awe, and it was customary J'or <strong>the</strong> owners <strong>of</strong> such trea.sm·es<br />

to keep <strong>the</strong>m eoncealed with <strong>the</strong> greatest secrecy.<br />

It. was also helcl iJi. many parts <strong>of</strong> tbe East that a modiciue<br />

prepare


88 Charle:> N cis on Spinl~s<br />

with such appalling ingredients as cinnabar, alum, copper oxide and<br />

a dash <strong>of</strong> arsenic.<br />

vVe should have no canse for wonder that some<br />

<strong>of</strong> those who experimented with <strong>the</strong>se elixirs <strong>of</strong>ten came to an abrupt<br />

om!, hut before passing jndgmnnl on such customs "it is salutary<br />

fm· ns to realize," as Maurice Collis has written, ''that <strong>the</strong>re are<br />

persons who salntc pol'celains for l'easous o<strong>the</strong>r than our own."<br />

ln his study <strong>of</strong> Chinese pottery in <strong>the</strong> Philippines Fay-Cooper<br />

Oolu u1ade some interesting discoveries conceming <strong>the</strong> magical powers<br />

attributed to old jars and vessels.<br />

Many l\fing and Sawaukalok<br />

pieces have been unear<strong>the</strong>d in <strong>the</strong> Philippine archilpelago and in<br />

B01·neo where large water vessels were freqnenty called <strong>Siam</strong> jars.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y were highly regarded by <strong>the</strong> peoples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se islands, and those<br />

having exceptional powers were given names and grades <strong>of</strong> rank.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Sultan nf Brunei was re1mtecl to possess a magical jar which<br />

conltl speak to warn hirn o£ approaching danger. In <strong>the</strong> Philippines<br />

an


Examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curious Use <strong>of</strong> Chinese Dishes and. Bowls<br />

as Architectural Ornaments<br />

One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gable ends <strong>of</strong> Wat Chamni Hattal,arn<br />

( Wat Sam Ngam ) near <strong>the</strong> 'l use Bridge,<br />

Bangkok, lavishly decorated with bowls and<br />

dishes set in <strong>the</strong> plaster.<br />

Chinese dishes and bowls used as gable ornaments<br />

at Wat Mai Chaivichit, Ayuthia.<br />

Small Chinese dishes and fragments <strong>of</strong> Chinese<br />

pottery used to ornament Wat Arun, BangJ.;oJ.;.<br />

Chinese dishes set in <strong>the</strong> balustrade around thP.<br />

great Phra Pran11 <strong>of</strong> Wat Puthai Sawan, Ayuthia.


I<br />

Use <strong>of</strong> Chinese Pottery and Porcelain as Building<br />

Ornaments at Wat Thai Chumpol, Sukhothai<br />

f<br />

( Photographed for <strong>the</strong> author by Dr. Pan Lauhabandhu)


A Fine Example <strong>of</strong> Pottery Used to Ornament a Pagoda<br />

<strong>The</strong> Phra Chedi <strong>of</strong> Wat Paknam at Samut<br />

Prakam lavishly ornamented with old<br />

Chinese dishes and bowls.<br />

Detail <strong>of</strong> Phra Chcdi at Wat Paknam showing pottery<br />

ornamentation on section <strong>of</strong> pagoda surrounded by Tephanom.<br />

( Photographed by <strong>the</strong> Author)


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 89<br />

equally deplorable manner rnin <strong>the</strong> pot or jar from <strong>the</strong> standpoint<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archaeologist ot• collector in <strong>the</strong> belief that by damaging an<br />

unbroken vessel it will be made so unattractive that <strong>the</strong> spirit will<br />

no longer care t.o use it as an abode and <strong>the</strong> discoverer can consequently<br />

carry it <strong>of</strong>f with impunity. It is for this reason, I have<br />

been told, that one rarely if ever finds an undamaged piece <strong>of</strong> old<br />

pottery or porcelain in or around <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> a 'l'hai farmer or<br />

woodsman.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> Philippines, Borneo and o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia<br />

old Chinese jars are used by some peoples for brewing rice wine for<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir ceremonial drinking bottts. In his A Dragon ApJJCt'l'Ant Norman<br />

Lewis has given au interesting account <strong>of</strong> this custom as practiced<br />

by <strong>the</strong> Moi peoples <strong>of</strong> Indo-China who brew rice wine in sacred jars<br />

and drink <strong>the</strong> beverage by means <strong>of</strong> long hollow reeds. <strong>The</strong> Moi<br />

were also fond <strong>of</strong> using exceedingly large jars <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mart a ban type<br />

as rl wellings to house <strong>the</strong>ir tutehny spirits. In Nor<strong>the</strong>ast 'l'hailand<br />

rice wine, called chang (elephant), is rn·epared in and consumed from<br />

pottery vessels in <strong>the</strong> same manner by <strong>the</strong> Phu 'l'hai, while o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Thai peoples in <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast and Central <strong>Siam</strong> make a similar<br />

beverage called i~lc which is also brewed in and consumed from jars.<br />

'l'he present-day 'l'hai, however, seem to attach no particular importance<br />

to <strong>the</strong> age or supposedly magical properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jars,<br />

using any old vessel at hand including those in which nam 21la<br />

(fish sanoe) is packed for <strong>the</strong> market.<br />

Use <strong>of</strong> Ceramic Vessels as Architectural Ornaments<br />

In Persia old celadnn and o<strong>the</strong>r Chinese porcelain vessels<br />

were <strong>of</strong>ten set in <strong>the</strong> plaster on <strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> tombs anc1 mortuary<br />

lUOSqnes, <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> which may have been more decorative<br />

than talismanic, although <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> providing <strong>the</strong> deceased with<br />

<strong>the</strong> magical vessels he once cherished should not be excluded.<br />

Strange to say, <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai have also used Chinese ceramics to ornament<br />

some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir wats, generally employing small ft·agments <strong>of</strong> porcelain<br />

somewhat in <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> making a mosaic. Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong>re<br />

are some notalJle examples <strong>of</strong> this practice in Bangkok, Ayuthia<br />

and elsewhere in 'l'hailand where in addition to <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> mosaic-


90 Charles Nelson Spi~ks<br />

like fragments whole dishes and bowls haye been set in <strong>the</strong> plaster<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Persian manner.<br />

One striking examp}(J is Wat Anm in<br />

Dhonbnri, its huge towers having. a strange, porcellaneous quality<br />

from <strong>the</strong> countless pieces <strong>of</strong> Chinese bowls and whole dishes<br />

cemented to its surface. O<strong>the</strong>r curious examples are Wat Phra<br />

Yurawongse, Wat Anongkaram, and serveral o<strong>the</strong>r temples in<br />

Dhonburi, Wat Lieb and Wat Sam Ngam in Bangkok, Wat Phra<br />

Mongkol Bawphit, Wat Maha Dhatii and several o<strong>the</strong>r temples<br />

in Ayuthia, and Wat Bang Chang in Samut Songgram. It is<br />

interesting and perhaps signiilcant tlwt a number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se temples,<br />

notably Wat I'ra Ynrawongse ancl Wat Sam Ngam, havo been connected<br />

.with <strong>the</strong> famous Bunnag family, descendents <strong>of</strong> Sheik<br />

Ahmad, a Persian or Arab trader who settled in Aynthia early in<br />

<strong>the</strong> 17th century. Similarly, Wat Bang Chang in Samnt Songgram<br />

was founded by <strong>the</strong> Bang Cllang family who were also descendents<br />

<strong>of</strong> Sheik Ahmad. It may be possible, <strong>the</strong>refore, that this unusual<br />

custom <strong>of</strong> using frugments <strong>of</strong> pottery and whole dishes as architectul'al<br />

decorations on temples in Shtru was <strong>of</strong> Persian or Near Eastem<br />

ongm. It was not a Chinese custom to employ porcelain wares in<br />

this manner, which would be considel'l'U a gross rnisnse <strong>of</strong> dishes<br />

and bowls from <strong>the</strong> pmpose for which <strong>the</strong>y were originally intended.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Chinese, it is true, nsed ceramic tiles in building ·construction<br />

but <strong>the</strong>se were specially made for this purpose. '!'here is also<br />

no indication <strong>of</strong> any earlier use <strong>of</strong> pottery and porcelain in thi:s<br />

manner in <strong>Siam</strong>. While <strong>the</strong> kilns at Snkhothai turned out many<br />

dishes, bowls and o<strong>the</strong>r pottery utensils, <strong>the</strong>y also manufactured rooi'<br />

and building ornaments, as was occasionally done at Sawankalok<br />

as well.<br />

Japanese Trade in Chinese and Biamese Pottery<br />

In studying <strong>the</strong> part played by Sawanlmlok ·ware in <strong>the</strong><br />

·pottery trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> East, <strong>the</strong> Philippine Islands assume an<br />

important position. Berthold Laufer believes that Chinese jars<br />

~urd o<strong>the</strong>r vessels were first brought to <strong>the</strong> Philippines as ear•ly as<br />

tbe Sung 11eriod, although <strong>the</strong> great bulk <strong>of</strong> Chinese poLte1•y most<br />

likely reached <strong>the</strong> islands during <strong>the</strong> heyd.ay <strong>of</strong> tb:e Ming expor.t


trade.<br />

<strong>Siam</strong> ani! <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 91<br />

Among, <strong>the</strong> jars and vessels excavated in <strong>the</strong> Philippines by<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Beyer were a groat m~wy pieces <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok w~ue; in<br />

fact, in <strong>the</strong> Visayan Islands Sawankalok pieces ran from twenty to<br />

forty percent <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> total finds, indicating that <strong>the</strong>re must have<br />

been large shipments <strong>of</strong> this ware from <strong>Siam</strong> to <strong>the</strong> Philippines.<br />

<strong>The</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> so much Sawankalok in <strong>the</strong>se island has ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

significance which I shall presently relate.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Chinese also shipped considerable quantities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

export wares to Japan during <strong>the</strong> Sung and Ming periods.<br />

<strong>The</strong>t'e<br />

\vas an es11ecially skong demancl for <strong>the</strong>se wares under <strong>the</strong> Ashikagfl.<br />

( .lt..;flj) Sho.p:uns (1339-157 4) because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> chano-yu<br />

( &~i!5 ), <strong>the</strong> tea ceremony, as an aes<strong>the</strong>tic pursuit and<br />

social refinement among <strong>the</strong> warrior class.<br />

'rhe tea ceremonY'<br />

requires <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> various pottery and metal utensils all <strong>of</strong> which<br />

must meet <strong>the</strong> rigid aes<strong>the</strong>tic standards inherent in <strong>the</strong> ceremony<br />

itself. It was among some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> export wares <strong>of</strong> China that <strong>the</strong><br />

chajin (.$A.), or tea masters, found <strong>the</strong> types <strong>of</strong> vessels best suited<br />

to <strong>the</strong>ir exacting taste. <strong>The</strong> Ashilraga Shogun Yoshimasa ( ,j\~3::,)<br />

(1444:-1475) was a devotee par excellence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tea ceremony, which<br />

in turn meant that he was also a connoissenr <strong>of</strong> fine ceramics.<br />

Under <strong>the</strong> Ashikaga Shoguns fo1·mal diplomatic and trade<br />

relations were re-established with <strong>the</strong> Ming Oourt, <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

shoguns in effect making <strong>the</strong>ir conntry tributary to China in order<br />

to take, fnllest advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trade. On <strong>the</strong> Japanese' side this;<br />

diplomatic•com:mercial intercourse was placed largely in <strong>the</strong> hands<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Zen monks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tenryuji ( 7t -M. -t ), a temple near l{yoto.<br />

Its. ships which S::tiiled to Ningpo and o<strong>the</strong>r. Chinese ports' bearing<br />

envoys anrl merchandise in <strong>the</strong> guise <strong>of</strong> tribute goods anc1 roturni:r:Jg<br />

with <strong>the</strong> s•ilks,. ce!'amics and othN' prized prodncbs <strong>of</strong> Ohin!V were<br />

thns known as <strong>the</strong> '1' et!?'JJUji-bu.ne ( J;. ~ -4='f%i) and .represent • a<br />

rat,her unusual example <strong>of</strong> formal coBilmerchtl activity on. <strong>the</strong> part'<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddhist .clet•gy.<br />

Several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ceremonial utensils pl'ize.c1<br />

by Yoshimasa were acquired through <strong>the</strong>se tribute-bearing trade<br />

missions. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pieces is <strong>the</strong> exquisite little aha·.i?'ll ( .:(;,.>.... ), or<br />

tea caddy., to which Yoshimasa was moved to give <strong>the</strong>. poetic name,<br />

<strong>of</strong> Hatsuhana, ( 1n./t ), Early Spring Flowet•.<br />

This famous piece.


92 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

became a shogunal heirloom and has. remained a treasured possession<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tokngawa family to <strong>the</strong> present clay, Ano<strong>the</strong>r unique piece<br />

obtained by Yoshimasa through <strong>the</strong> trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tenryuji-bune was<br />

a Sung celadon censer which became known to history as <strong>the</strong><br />

CMrlori Koro ( -t 9!,. :ft )Jli ), <strong>the</strong> Plover Censer. 'rhe supernal vessel<br />

was said to have been given this name because when incense was<br />

burned in H birds were reputed to ha'ile hurst into song with delight<br />

at <strong>the</strong> paradisical fragrance. Ano<strong>the</strong>r and perhaps more plausible<br />

explanation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name lies in t.he fact that <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

censer resembles in a way <strong>the</strong> chidor•i, or plover. Like <strong>the</strong><br />

magical jar <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sultan <strong>of</strong> Brunei, <strong>the</strong> Chidori Koro was also<br />

said to have had <strong>the</strong> power to warn its owner with a cry when<br />

danger was at hand.<br />

In addition to <strong>the</strong> tribute and trade missions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

'1' em·yu}i-bune, it is also likely that <strong>the</strong> wa7co, <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

pirates who ravaged <strong>the</strong> coasts <strong>of</strong> China and even Annam from <strong>the</strong><br />

14th to <strong>the</strong> 16th oen tnries, brought bacldo Japan in <strong>the</strong>ir Ba.han-sen<br />

( .i\.. 1 ~-&7~~) quantities <strong>of</strong> Chinese wares, since <strong>the</strong> growing popularity<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tea ceremony created such a lucrative demand for fine<br />

ceramics.<br />

It is possible, <strong>the</strong>refore, that some Sawankalok pieces may<br />

have been introduced into Japan through both <strong>the</strong> Ashikaga tribute<br />

missions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tenryu.ii-bune and t.he more unconventioual trading<br />

activities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wako. Both Giga Tetsuji and Mild Sakae (.E..*~),<br />

<strong>the</strong> two foretnost Japanese authorities on Sawankalok, are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

view that it was <strong>the</strong> wako who first brought this ware to Japan<br />

during <strong>the</strong> Ashikaga period. If so, as we shall presently see, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

roost lil{ely obtained <strong>the</strong> wm·e in Annam ra<strong>the</strong>r than in China.<br />

Mild cites one piece <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok ware in Japan which can be<br />

elated, at least to its Japanese ownership, as far back as <strong>the</strong> 16th<br />

century by its lwlco- ga7ci ( ;f~ "f), that is, <strong>the</strong> inscription on <strong>the</strong> lid<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> box in which <strong>the</strong> piece was kept, which was writ.ten as a<br />

certification by <strong>the</strong> famous cha}in Sen Bikyu ( -t ;fl]i;f;.) (1.521-1591).<br />

In all possibilit.y, however, <strong>the</strong> Japanese at this cl ate regarded<br />

Sawankalok as some form <strong>of</strong> Chinese or Annamese ware.


<strong>Siam</strong>


04 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

ut· 11-ien !tao (-~v;t) to show <strong>the</strong>


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pott:el'y Tl'ade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />

95<br />

Next, uwrning befort- we landed, <strong>the</strong> police <strong>of</strong>ficials,<br />

acting under orders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> place, came on<br />

boanl to search among all <strong>the</strong> sailors, merchrmts awl"<br />

passengers for certain ear<strong>the</strong>nware vestlels, which an~<br />

commonly imported from tlw Philippines aiHl elsewhere<br />

iu <strong>the</strong>1:1e parts, antl which, by <strong>the</strong> lawtl <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong><br />

.Japan, everyoue is obligt>


96 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

Osaka where <strong>the</strong>y were placed on U.isplay in oue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great rooms<br />

<strong>of</strong> thA Oastle in ot'der to be appraised and classified hy Senso-no-Eki<br />

( 1-* ~ ), a famous tea mastct'. 'fhe :iar::: were t.hen <strong>of</strong>fered to <strong>the</strong><br />

various shogunal <strong>of</strong>ficials, bnt appm·entl~- some unsc·emly disagreement<br />

arose over <strong>the</strong>


Sia111 and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 97<br />

<strong>Siam</strong>ese Pottery in Japan<br />

While <strong>the</strong> .Japanese grmera\ly called <strong>the</strong> eet·amic wares<br />

which came from <strong>the</strong> Philippines Bnson-tsnbo or by <strong>the</strong> more<br />

general term Rtuwn-ya7ci ( .g *-~~ ),<br />

h:tving <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> Ln;.;


98 Chdr!Ps Nelson Spinks<br />

8onlwrokn.<br />

It. is alsD <strong>of</strong> interest that <strong>the</strong> .Japanese taste for<br />

8oukorokn or its imitations i::;<br />

believed to have exercised some<br />

influence on <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> sueh noted Japan0se potteries as <strong>the</strong><br />

Shino ( ,'if:Jt), Kar·atsu ( !#5$:) and Mishima ( :3-. ,Iii,) wrtl'OS.<br />

We are by no means certain, however, ;inst what <strong>the</strong><br />

.Japanese at this time meant when <strong>the</strong>y used <strong>the</strong> term Sonkornl


Slaru and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 99<br />

Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> 'l'o Ka.gwni warned pt·uspectin collectorH that<br />

kiln-damaged and poorly llred pieces <strong>of</strong> Sonkolrolw <strong>of</strong>ten appeared iu<br />

<strong>the</strong> marl


ioo<br />

Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

lror·oku. Mild claims that this word was a term meaning ceramic<br />

ware, and cites <strong>the</strong> p b mse 1'obut.nt ( ~ 40 ) kor-olcM nst>d by <strong>the</strong> tea<br />

mast,et· l\Iitani Ryoboku (.:::._~it~+),<br />

better known as Mitani Sr"'ichin<br />

( .;::.~;j;'1fl- ), meaning Chinese porcelain. t.o describe fl. vas!' made<br />

in Foochow. If <strong>the</strong> word !::(woku thus has <strong>the</strong> menuing <strong>of</strong> (:enn11it<br />

ware, Hi:! modified m;l" withont. tht' long "o" in Lhe term Srmkorokn<br />

might wl'll refer to Sung pottery, for <strong>the</strong> ideography .son(*) is, <strong>of</strong><br />

eonrsP, <strong>the</strong> samE· Ohin!•St• character 1Hl!•d for t.lte Sung dynasty.<br />

I have beeu uuable, hnwc·v!'!', to identify eit,hc>r <strong>the</strong> term lcor-oku or<br />

1co1'oku in any Japanese dicti"mll'y or n·ference work on pottery.<br />

Likewi\lo, I havn been unahlt• to illt·11tify tlw two pPcnliar eharaeters<br />

Mild has use1l for this tenu.<br />

Sawankalok Pottery and <strong>the</strong> Japanese Tea Ceremony<br />

<strong>The</strong> .Tapanese wet·e greatly attracted to <strong>the</strong> rustic, simple<br />

hPauty ol' Sawankalnk pot.tery.<br />

Evc;n some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> damaged pieces,<br />

especially those which had he


Types <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok Vessels Popul!'lr Among Japanese Tea Masters<br />

A. B. c.<br />

I<br />

/ .<br />

I<br />

'<br />

I<br />

'<br />

u<br />

I<br />

'<br />

D. E. F.<br />

G. H. I.<br />

J. K. L.<br />

A. Shioac ( .I~ ), ~alt pot type. B. Asayao ( ~Jl .fjj ), morning glory type. C. Suainari ( ;1'.3 if3 ),<br />

a cylindrical <strong>of</strong>ten conical type. D. jikiro-no-te ( 1tti 9 -t ), cake box type. E. Tokkuri-no-te<br />

( {,t\~1)0-t ), wine bottle type. F. Tokkuri-kiri ( f.t~l]ff.l ), cut wine bottle type. When <strong>the</strong><br />

upper part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bottle was damaged, <strong>the</strong> vessel was sawed through <strong>the</strong> middle to make it into a tea<br />

bowl. G. Kaki-no-te ( {$0-t ), persimmon type: a small covered container in <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> a<br />

persimmon, <strong>the</strong> handle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lid representing <strong>the</strong> stem <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fruit. H. 1-lachi ( $i.j;. ), water<br />

basin type. I. Kohachi ( •I•U, ). small bowl or basin type. J, Chatsubo ( -!t:fk ), tea cannister<br />

type. K. Koaame ( •I• 1!( ). small jar type <strong>of</strong>ten for used as tea cannisters. L. Futamiml rmbo ( ~<br />

x,;t. ) double-eared not


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 101<br />

to account for <strong>the</strong> fine collections <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok which were matle<br />

in Japan in <strong>the</strong> 16th and 17th centnries. From <strong>the</strong> earliest periods<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir history <strong>the</strong> .Japanese have been attracted to <strong>the</strong> strange and<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten beanlifnl things which have reached <strong>the</strong>ir sho1·es. Sometimes<br />

this mania for <strong>the</strong> exotic has reached unusunl if not disturbing proportions,<br />

and to some degree this was ti·ne dming <strong>the</strong> period from<br />

<strong>the</strong> latter half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1Gth until almost <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 17th century,<br />

when <strong>the</strong> Japanese became enarnonred <strong>of</strong> things foreign from<br />

European firearms, clocks and velvet cloth to <strong>Siam</strong>ese pottery,<br />

lacqnerware and game cocks.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r <strong>Siam</strong>ese Influences in Japan<br />

We have noted <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> Sawaukalok pottery in <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

tea ceremony and how to some extent 'it influenced <strong>the</strong> development<br />

<strong>of</strong> several Japanese wares. To tal•e a few o<strong>the</strong>r examples <strong>of</strong> curious<br />

<strong>Siam</strong>ese influences in ,Japan, in <strong>the</strong> 17th century <strong>the</strong> .Japanese began<br />

to manufacture a type <strong>of</strong> lacquer which was called lcimma.nuri<br />

( ~ -t'Ht), or lcimma lacquer. St.range as it may seem, this was a<br />

copy <strong>of</strong> a kind <strong>of</strong> a Ohiengmai ware which <strong>the</strong> .Japanese had apparently<br />

discovered through <strong>the</strong>ir contacts with Ayuthia and greatly<br />

admired. <strong>The</strong> word kimma is believed to be a Ja})anese corruption<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese term lcin mak, betel.chewing, for <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese ware<br />

which attracted <strong>the</strong> at.tention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese were <strong>the</strong> lacquer<br />

vesesls used to bold betel-chewing ingredients. Again, during <strong>the</strong><br />

17th centmy <strong>Siam</strong>ese text.ile clesigns exercised a peculiar appeal to<br />

<strong>the</strong> Japanese. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese cotton prints which reached Japan were<br />

most likely made in India from <strong>Siam</strong>ese patterns, just as Bencharong<br />

potte1•y, a kind <strong>of</strong> wu ts'cd ( Ji_ ~J ), or ware in five colors, was made<br />

in Ohina from Thai designs. During <strong>the</strong> latter half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 17th<br />

century <strong>Siam</strong>ese cotton prints became so popular in Japan that one<br />

cloth dealer styled himself Shamnro-ya ( ilU!i J1 ), that is, <strong>Siam</strong><br />

House. <strong>The</strong> merchant <strong>of</strong> Omi ( jft);:..) who established this shop had<br />

traded with <strong>Siam</strong> and was said to have introduced this style <strong>of</strong><br />

cotton prints into .Tapnn during t)le Genwa (jt~) era (1615-1623 ).<br />

He was known as Shamu-ya Kambei ( il!J'!i ;ff_ ~JJ-A-f$t ), that is,<br />

Jl:'rop~;;ny<br />

<strong>Siam</strong> <strong>Society</strong>'s A<br />

.BANGKO;(<br />

r,.<br />

,_


102 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

Kambei <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> House,<br />

'l'he goods he produced were called<br />

8hrtrn'lt-sanum ( Ul.!.JL9';_(:j·) or Shamu-some ( ~1U!i-*' ), namely, cotton<br />

prints with typical <strong>Siam</strong>ese patterns.<br />

To take a few more examples <strong>of</strong> such <strong>Siam</strong>ese inflnences, to<br />

this day a game cock in Japan is called a shamo (:if£$), a cot·ruption<br />

nf S hamu-dor·i ( i}Lfri ,0 7 ), meaning "<strong>Siam</strong>ese bird". ']'he ideographs<br />

for <strong>the</strong> word shmno should properly be read gttnlcei. <strong>The</strong>y were<br />

selected because <strong>the</strong>y literally mean "fighting chicken"; but <strong>the</strong><br />

arbitrary pron nnciatian used clearly betrays <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese ot•igin <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> term. Pl'esnmably, thii:! long-legged brown and red fighting<br />

rooster was first brought to .Japan from <strong>Siam</strong> or some o<strong>the</strong>r part <strong>of</strong><br />

Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia. During <strong>the</strong> 'l'emrnei (~n}l) period (1781-1788) a<br />

dance known as <strong>the</strong> S'hamu-odm·i ( Gi!.iiff1~) became popular among<br />

<strong>the</strong> chonin ( ll1J A.), or townsmen class, in Japan and was based npon<br />

due <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> classicM <strong>Siam</strong>ese dances. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal Japanese<br />

imports from <strong>Siam</strong> in <strong>the</strong> 17t.h century were deerskins which <strong>the</strong><br />

J apaneso used for mal{ing lea<strong>the</strong>r soclm called Tcawatabi (Jt A:..1k).<br />

'1.'his material was known as Shamtt-gawa ( rr&. !.JiJF. ), or <strong>Siam</strong>ese<br />

lea<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Among <strong>the</strong> JontT£ ( i1i fB Jf/J ), or puppet players, a seedy<br />

Whe<strong>the</strong>r in<br />

looking person was kno\VU us a Shamu, Taro ( :t.P-11 ).<br />

this case <strong>the</strong> word shc~mtt, which was written in <strong>the</strong> lcana syllabary,<br />

referred to <strong>Siam</strong> is not clear, but <strong>the</strong> word strongly suggests this<br />

association and may have originated from <strong>the</strong> strange jf not seedy<br />

(tppearance <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> those .Japanese traders and ad venturers who<br />

1·eturned to Japan from Ayuthia.<br />

During <strong>the</strong> Edo pedod <strong>the</strong>re was an <strong>of</strong>ficial at Nagasald who<br />

held <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> Shamu 1'sushi ( ill.!.fi:@.~;iJ ). He was <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese<br />

interpreter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shogunate and dealt with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese shjps which<br />

occasionally arrived at this port, which wel'e, <strong>of</strong> course, callecl<br />

Shmm.J/ro-bune ( UL!.Jt+1&: ), <strong>Siam</strong> ships. It is possible, <strong>the</strong>refore, that<br />

some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foregoing terms were coined by <strong>the</strong>se <strong>Siam</strong>ese interpJ'eters<br />

an4 throngh <strong>the</strong>m fonnd <strong>the</strong>il' way into <strong>the</strong> ;Japanese vocabulary,<br />

Several plants also came to have <strong>the</strong> prefix S hamu or Sham~t-ro<br />

attached to <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

vu'l{Jaria, was frequ·ently called <strong>the</strong> Shamzwo dailcon ( llt!.fi ;k fit),<br />

Ol' <strong>Siam</strong>ese radish.<br />

For examp1e, <strong>the</strong> lojisa ( J?j J!#J g ), or Beta


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 103<br />

I shall cite but one more exam1Jle <strong>of</strong> a Japanese term <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Siam</strong>ese origin because <strong>of</strong> its ra<strong>the</strong>r unique and picturesque character.<br />

Soon after <strong>the</strong> Portuguese arrived in Japan in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 16th<br />

century <strong>the</strong> Japanese adopted <strong>the</strong> newly-acquired European custom<br />

<strong>of</strong> smoking tobacco.<br />

At first <strong>the</strong> ,Japanese used ra<strong>the</strong>r heavy metal<br />

pipes, two feet or more in length, but soon began to search for a<br />

lighter, more suitable material for <strong>the</strong> steJ:Il. Bamboo was, <strong>of</strong> course,<br />

<strong>the</strong> most logical choice, but <strong>the</strong> kind <strong>of</strong> bamboo available in Japan<br />

which had sui!icient space between <strong>the</strong> 11.0des was much too large in<br />

r from <strong>the</strong> North or <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast and which <strong>the</strong>y ar.cor­<br />


104 Charle~ Nelson Spinlequontly, it would have been a simple matter for <strong>the</strong> Japanese to<br />

select


<strong>Siam</strong> ami <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 105<br />

In any event, Sawankalok pottery for at least a century<br />

played an important r6le in <strong>the</strong> cm·amic trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> East. Because<br />

it did not measure up to <strong>the</strong> standards <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese export wares,<br />

most <strong>of</strong> it apparently went to <strong>the</strong> cheaper markets <strong>of</strong> Java, Borneo<br />

and <strong>the</strong> Philippines. In <strong>the</strong>se countries it was probably regarded<br />

vrimarily as ordinary household ware, except in those curious cases<br />

where certain pieces were treasured for <strong>the</strong>ir supposedly magical<br />

powers. It is, <strong>the</strong>refore, not only <strong>of</strong> historical interest but also a<br />

significant commentary on <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tic character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

that it was only in Japan, so far as we know, that Sawanl{aluk<br />

pottery was valued principally for its artistic qualities. Happily for<br />

this reason <strong>the</strong>re are some splendid collections <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok wal'e<br />

in Japan today, many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pieces <strong>of</strong> which have come down from<br />

those appreciative vha}in and devotees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tea ceremony who<br />

were first attracted in <strong>the</strong> 16th and 17th centuries, if not even<br />

earlier, to this truly unique <strong>Siam</strong>ese prod net. Accordingly, it shonld<br />

be no eause for surprise that <strong>the</strong> most elaborate and best book ou<br />

Sawankalok pottery in any language should be Okuda Seiichi's<br />

(.Jl~lll~-) maguificent SonlcoJ·olc~t Zultctn (';jHJliU\lJ!f), Au<br />

Album <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok.


Beamish, 'l'ony<br />

BIBLIOGRAPHY<br />

"First Report on ''l'he Johore Lama Hoard',"<br />

<strong>The</strong> :Afctlayan HistoJ'ioal J mwnal, II, 1, July, 1955.<br />

Black, Harding<br />

'' 'rwo <strong>Siam</strong>ese Bowls Refired,"<br />

Par Eastern Ceramic Bulletin, VI. 2, Jnne, 1953.<br />

"<strong>The</strong> Carletti Discourse, a Contemporary Italian Account <strong>of</strong> a Visit<br />

to Japan in 1597-98,"<br />

translated by Bishop Trollope,<br />

T?·ansctctions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asiatic <strong>Society</strong> <strong>of</strong> Japan, 2nd Series,<br />

IX, 1932.<br />

China-'l'e-Ohe·n 'l"ao-Lo 01' <strong>the</strong> PottM··ies <strong>of</strong> Chinct,<br />

translated with notes by Ge<strong>of</strong>frey R. Sayer,<br />

Routledge and Kegan Pfml, London, 1951.<br />

Cole, Fay-Cooper<br />

Chinese Pottei'1J in <strong>the</strong> Philippines,<br />

Field Musenm <strong>of</strong> Natnral History, P1.1blication 1132,<br />

Anthropological series, XII, 1, Chicago, 1912.<br />

Collis, M.S.<br />

"Fresh Light on <strong>the</strong> Ronte Taken by Export Porcelain from<br />

China to India and <strong>the</strong> Near East during <strong>the</strong> Ming Period,"<br />

Tt·ansctctions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ot·iental 0M"amic <strong>Society</strong>,<br />

XIII, 1935-36 (London).<br />

Dai J iten ( -:k ~¥-#!- )<br />

(Dictionary ), 26 vols.,<br />

Heibon-sha, Tokyo, 1934-3ti.<br />

Dai Nippon Kolcugo J it en ( }.::_ ~ .$-lml ~ ~f:~ )<br />

(Dictionary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese National Language), 5 vols.,<br />

:F'usambo, Tokyo, revised 12th edition, 1928-29.<br />

Duyvendal{, J.J.L.<br />

China's Discovery <strong>of</strong> Africa,<br />

Arthur Probathain, London, 1949.


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 107<br />

Duyvendak, J.J.L.<br />

"'l'he 'l'rne Dates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese Maritime Expedit,ions in <strong>the</strong><br />

Early Fifteenth Cent11ry,"<br />

'P'ounr; Pao, XXXIV.<br />

Forbes, W, datnet'on<br />

1' he Philippine Islands,<br />

2 vols., Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston and New York, 1928.<br />

Fukui Kilmsabnro ( 1&-#- 46 E. V.~)<br />

Nihon 1'o}ilci to SonoKolcuminsei( l:t ;!}-f#.J11JJ.W:.Z.Jt.0®1J\:Ii)<br />

( Japanese Ceramic Art alid National Oha1'acteristias ),<br />

Privateiy Pdnted by Ohashi Mitsuyoshi,<br />

Tokyo, 1927. (Text in Japanese and English).<br />

Giga Tetanji


108 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

Ibn Battuta<br />

Travels in Asia ar1d Africa, 1325-13154, selected and translated<br />

by H.A.R. Gibb, Routledge and Kegan Paul, Ltd., London, 1953,<br />

I wao Seiichi ( ,f; i. J]( _...)<br />

Nanyo Nihon-macM no Kenlcyu ( m?f fl .$-\l1f0.ffl~)<br />

(Study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> .Japanese Communities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Regions),<br />

South Asia Cultural Research Institute, Tokyo, 2nd ed., 1941.<br />

.Tenyns, Soame<br />

Ming Pottery and Po1'celain,<br />

Pitman Publishing Corp., New York, n.d .<br />

.J ushichi S eiki ni olcercu N issha Kanlcei(-!- --l::iit~e.,l%;5·Ht '5 l=l Ul ~ i~)<br />

( J apanese-Sh1mese Relations in <strong>the</strong> 17th Century), ed, by Gunji<br />

Kiichi ( ;\1~ a)-!--) and published by <strong>the</strong> Research BureA.U <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Ministry <strong>of</strong> Foreign Affairs, Tokyo, 1934.<br />

Kawajima Motojiro ()I] !1'r ::it;.k~f\)<br />

ShHinsen Boeki Shi ( ;f..~pfitG ~f ~X)<br />

(History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> H.ed Seal Ship Trade ),<br />

Kojin-sha, Osaka, 4t.h ed,, 1942.<br />

Kraisri Nimmanahaeminda<br />

"Sangambaeng Glazed Potteries,''<br />

JSS, XLIII, 2, Jan., <strong>1956</strong>.<br />

le May, H.eginald<br />

"<strong>The</strong> Ceramic Wares <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>,"<br />

T1·ansactions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Or•iental Oemrnic <strong>Society</strong>, 1944-45 (London).<br />

le May, Reginald<br />

Review <strong>of</strong> H. mley Beyer's "A Preliminary Catalogue <strong>of</strong> Pre­<br />

Spanish Ceramic Wares Found in <strong>the</strong> Philippine Islands,"<br />

JSS, XXV, 2, 1032.<br />

le May, Reginald<br />

"<strong>The</strong> Ceramic Wares <strong>of</strong> North-Central <strong>Siam</strong>,''<br />

<strong>The</strong> Btwlington Magardne, LXIII, nos. CCCLXVII ancl<br />

CCCLXVIII.<br />

le May, Reginald<br />

"Notes and Queries on Thai Pottery,"<br />

JSS, XXXI, 1, 1939.


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />

109<br />

le May, Heginald<br />

" A Visit to Saw1mkalok,"<br />

.TSS, XIX, :2, 19:24.<br />

Lyle, 'l'.H.<br />

"Notee tlil Aneit.•n[, Pnttt•ry KilnB ut Snwankalok, Situn,"<br />

J uMnal <strong>of</strong> tho Autlwopulogical Institute, XXXIII, July.Dt-lc.,<br />

1903.<br />

Lylt•, 'l'.H.<br />

''<strong>Siam</strong>: ()e]ulluu 'Wt~l'IJ,"<br />

klan, Nos. :\9-!iO, l HOl.<br />

Mild Sakae<br />

<strong>The</strong> S'cnur.~nlm.luk<br />

Kiln in S·inm,<br />

Pl'ivalely Printed, 'l'ol{yo, 1931.<br />

l\lild Sakae ( ,;:_,t. '* )<br />

Shamn no Geijntsn ( i!Uii0t{lflf)<br />

( 8iarnese Art), Knroy11ri-sha, Osaka, 19il0.<br />

Mild Sakue ( ,;:..,t.*)<br />

"Shamn nn Sonkorol


110 Charles Nelson Spinlts<br />

Nishirmna Shin.ii ( ®*t Jt..;X.)<br />

Ni1Jpon Km:r1ai Hatten ,')'hi (a .$-ifU.-PHfffi..:t)<br />

(Histo t'Y <strong>of</strong> .J apr1nese Overseas 'Bixpansion ),<br />

Tok:vii-do, Tokyo, 1942.<br />

Okuda Seiichi (~tEl tffi. ~)<br />

,C:.,'onlcoi'OlcU Z nlcan ( *$}j ;i~ @1 J!t.)<br />

(An Album nl' Sawankalok ),<br />

7>aHddbo Kanku Kai. 'l'okyo, 1944.<br />

Ottema, Nanne<br />

De Pmlctdlc vrt.n hl't Po?'cele,:n V m·zamelen,<br />

.J.H. de Bnssy, Amsterdam, 1953.<br />

Ottema, N anne<br />

H anduoelc de1· Ohinee8dle Oerr1mie!r,<br />

J.H. De Bussy, Arnsterdarn, 1943.<br />

Paske-Smith, M.'l'.<br />

"'l'be .Japane.se 'l'rade and Hesidence in <strong>the</strong> Philippines befnl'e<br />

and dnring tl.J.e Spanish Occupation,"<br />

1'?·anMtclions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asiaiit Sudety <strong>of</strong> .Trtpan, XLII, 2, Nov.,<br />

1914.<br />

Pelliot, Paul (trans. am1 ed.)<br />

jJ[{mwi?·es szw les Ormtwnes du C'a?J!IiiJdfJe de 'l'r:herm 'I'r.Hcouan,<br />

Lib.r.airie d'Amerique et d'Orient, Paris, 19f>l.<br />

Pupe, .John Alexander<br />

Ji'mwteenth Oenttt?'U Blue-mul-liVhile.<br />

A. G1·vnp <strong>of</strong> Chine-se Ponelains in <strong>the</strong> 7' o pkrt Jnt ,',' twayi<br />

_ll;[u,zesi, !8trmlml,<br />

Smithsonian Institution, 'Free GalJ~,ry <strong>of</strong> Art, Occasional Papon:,<br />

II, 1, Washington, 19fi2.<br />

Raphael, Oscar<br />

"Note::; on Shtmese Oer:tmics, ''<br />

'1'1·nnsaetions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 01'ienfol Oertt.rnid)'odely. 1980-31 (LHndon).


<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />

1l1<br />

R.ollb, Walter<br />

"New Data on Chinese and <strong>Siam</strong>ese Ceramic Wares <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

14th and 15th Centuries,''<br />

PhiliJJ1Yines M((,(fazine, XXVII, 2,4, Aug., Sept., 1930.<br />

Shamu 8onkol'oklt 'l'oj1: ll1on~io Shu ( ilt¥.li5IHJJit.f&l~it~9:t~JP::)<br />

(A Colleetifln <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese Sawanlmlok Designs), Societ.y for<br />

Co1leet.ion ant1 Dissominntion <strong>of</strong> :-\inmese Ancient. Art, Tokyo,<br />

1931.<br />

8ldnsen Dai .hmmet: J iten U',. t~::k.A.,trim-~~)<br />

(New Biographical Dictionary), 8 vols.,<br />

Heibon-sha, Tokyo, 1937 -i3t~.<br />

"<strong>Siam</strong>esr, Pottery,"<br />

Bulletin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> A1•t. Institute <strong>of</strong> Ghica(Jo, XVIII, 2, Feb., 1923.<br />

Tsi1Jr.'o Ir:Mran ( i!!iiv--~)<br />

(An J~pitome<br />

<strong>of</strong> Communications by Sea),<br />

6 vol!:!., privately printed by <strong>the</strong> Koknsho Kan ko Kai<br />

(<strong>Society</strong> for <strong>the</strong> Publication <strong>of</strong> NaLinnal Litet·atmH ), Toldii,<br />

1912-1:3.<br />

V nlker, '1'.<br />

P01·nelain and <strong>the</strong> Dutch East Tndirt OomJJctny,<br />

E..J. Brill, Leiden, 1904.<br />

Wang Yi-t'ung<br />

O:fjic?:az H. elation.~ between OMna and J rqJan, 1.368-1549,<br />

Hat•va rd-Yenching Institute 8tut1ies, 1X, Harva1•t1 D niversity<br />

Press. Oam\)J'idge, 19Mt<br />

Watanabe Shnnjiro ( ?J.{.i.ft1!t..::.~~ )<br />

8 elwi ni olcmt · N ihon jin ( 1!!-Xl-.Lzi5Hti5 a ,$-A.)<br />

(.Japanese in <strong>the</strong> World), Keizai Zasshi-sha, Tokyo, 1893.<br />

Wood, W.A.R.<br />

A H 1:stm•y <strong>of</strong> S1'am,<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> Barnakich Pl'ess, Bangkok, revised edition, l9B3.


THE ORIGINS OF SUKHODAYA ART<br />

~·<br />

H. Cf-. !Jiur.rilch Wales, Ph. D., Litt. lJ.<br />

'l'lw )H'nhlems coucerniug <strong>the</strong> origins oJ' Snkhoday~e in 8iamose eultUJ'('. SinCt! <strong>the</strong>y refer to a periorl<br />

that is relativ\·ly \lBtLl' tn us in timu, thure i:; a chance <strong>the</strong>y may<br />

help us to know wore <strong>of</strong> some ol' tlw principle8 that; were also<br />

involved in <strong>the</strong> forBwt.iun <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier Inllianized art.H <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast<br />

Asia. Reciprncally, viewed iu this wider pel'Spective, it may<br />

be that we c::m identify !'actors in <strong>the</strong> making ,)f Snkhodaya art<br />

that woultl not l1e so reallily reeognizable if our field <strong>of</strong> stndy<br />

rmnains too narrow.<br />

In considering <strong>the</strong> Incliauization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> curlier peoples <strong>of</strong><br />

Snnth- east Asia, I came to <strong>the</strong> conclusion that a people might<br />

tm


lJ..l<br />

TI.C:. Quaritch Wale3<br />

iucln,lu all tl.cl'ived ma.nifel:itat..iow;. sueh us Klunet·, SitJhalose,<br />

DvaravatT, et.e. Tn rencling King Ha1na K'amhnng's f


<strong>The</strong> Origins <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya Art 115<br />

soltl.iers ligtu'etl on <strong>the</strong> l:2th century Anglmr Wat reliefs contrltSt<br />

strongly with <strong>the</strong> straight uoses and wide ehius oJ <strong>the</strong> Khmer<br />

solrliers immocliately following.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai<br />

facial .[eatures closely re~emhle Lhu:::t> <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> Snkhodaya Buddha<br />

iuwges.<br />

To me, at any mte, this status <strong>of</strong> margin;tlity to develope([<br />

lnLlitLll cnlture is an aid tn tLppl·eciating wha.t Mt·. Griswold luts in<br />

mitul when he S;tys <strong>of</strong> SulDille Indian ir!}1uences, India <strong>Society</strong>, London, pp. 28. 29.


116 H.G. f!uilritch Wales<br />

nniveJ•sality <strong>of</strong> u.ppl'fLl D[ t.!Je ::wrtlpt.ru·u, )mil uot yet attracted <strong>the</strong><br />

attention <strong>of</strong> al'l<br />

historiaJ,s, nnd. wu luwe pra.ut,ieally only <strong>the</strong><br />

•Losc:J·ipt.1ve aecountH uJ' l'isiti11g French architects.<br />

'l'he 'l'lwi ol' Sukho!Laya wcee nn


<strong>The</strong> Origlns <strong>of</strong> Si1khodaya Art 117<br />

about that time was ~Llso influencing <strong>the</strong> Khmers.? So now here,<br />

in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> that concltu:lion, aml in <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong> testing <strong>the</strong><br />

pl'inciplo hll'thcr, I look round to t1iscover wlw<strong>the</strong>t· some new<br />

stlmnlns, Jot· <strong>the</strong> time being rnure ttetiYe th~tu tlt,Lt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Klnners,<br />

was l'lieiting tt response .i:J'tjlJl tho '.l'lmi.<br />

Tho resnJt, oJ t.his enquiry is even betlt•r thau might lw<br />

expeete


118 H.G. Quarilch Wales<br />

IJ


<strong>The</strong> Origins <strong>of</strong> Sui\hndaya Art<br />

118<br />

\Vat Hl'i Uhum, with it8 remtwlmhly thick-walled vihara, through<br />

which an interior ~tail'ease takes one to t·oo.l' level. 'l'his severe<br />

looking llniltling must have hocm morlelled on <strong>the</strong> Xllth eent,urv<br />

'l'lm]Hlrii,ma nt l'olonnarnwa. Ceylon.<br />

iutl•l'inr sttLil'etLi·W which takes o1w U[J to a parapet.<br />

'l'he latter has a simila:·<br />

I still remumbn<br />

how, wbt•n I visited Ceylon a ycrLr afte1• my visit, to<br />

Sttkhndaya (which Wail in 1()~7)<br />

resewhlaneo nut1l!• 011. me at thL• tim


l20<br />

H.G. Quaritch. Wales<br />

accepted by lo l\lay.ll Pannentier, wri"Ling a bon(; <strong>the</strong> same Lime, 12<br />

knew better than to turn to a Khmer model, for he ·was aware<br />

tlmt long l>efore this period tlw makwm had hoen replaeell by <strong>the</strong><br />

nagr~.<br />

However, he did no more than note its analogy to primitive<br />

Khme1· ant1 ancient Indian archtJs.<br />

He llirl not think in terms <strong>of</strong><br />

tlw contcmpo1·ary influences which went to <strong>the</strong> formt\tion oi'<br />

<strong>Siam</strong>ese t nuLki.n!..( i.t.s full puwPr felt. in <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> Snkhotla.ya perliment borrler <strong>the</strong> main (lecotaHve<br />

features are <strong>the</strong> roset.te in tho cuntro :1.wl, rtmnitig' alo'ng <strong>the</strong><br />

baud, <strong>the</strong> spiral design with tl1c<br />

volntPS forming expanded<br />

Howers. One may also mention that <strong>the</strong> (louble spiral l>ehnv is<br />

well known i.n mediaeval Sinhalese art..13 Now if' we tarn to <strong>the</strong><br />

arch i11 <strong>the</strong> Laukatilalm tempi(· <strong>of</strong> A. D. li34:2 i11 Ceylon we see<br />

that <strong>the</strong> sirnhanwlclut awl rnaJcams, tho lat.t.or retaining more .fishy<br />

tail~, are very similar. 'rhe bnn


Fig. I. Wat Mahathat, Sukhodaya.<br />

(!~rom<br />

L. Fournereau, Lc <strong>Siam</strong> Anci


Fig. 3 Design on Sinhalese Book Cover<br />

(After A.K· Coomaraswamy, Mediael'al Sinhale.le :lrt, fig. 32 J<br />

Fig. 4. Wat Chedi Chet <strong>The</strong>u, Sawankalok<br />

(Author's Copyright)


Fig. 5 Wat Cbedi Chet <strong>The</strong>u, Sawankalok<br />

(Author's Copyright}<br />

Fig. 6 • .\wpa <strong>of</strong> Prah Kbau Pur5at<br />

(After H. Parmentier, L'Art Archirecttlral Hindou,<br />

fig. 144. Permission to reproduce requested<br />

from L'Ecole Franpise d' Extreme Orient)


Fig. 7. Wat Chedi Chet <strong>The</strong>u,<br />

Sawankalok: <strong>the</strong> main chedi<br />

( Auth"r's Copyright )<br />

Pl .. n A 0<br />

0<br />

Pl6


Fig, 9. That Pbong Pheng, Ban Na Sui Tranninh<br />

(After H. Parmentier, L'art Architectural Hindou .. ,.<br />

fig. Hl8. Permission to reproduce requested from<br />

\'Ecole Franfalse d'Extreme Orient)


<strong>The</strong> Origins <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya Art 121<br />

T mentioned kinnaras as forming <strong>the</strong> rlfJCOl'cttion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

bawl in t.he Ceylon arch, fmrl it. may \Yell be thut this points to '~<br />

Sinhalese origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> !cinnm·a.s that terminate <strong>the</strong> pediment<br />

borders <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>1· annexe~ o:l' Wn.t Mahathat. Certainly<br />

nothing eomparuhle can he fmtncl in Khmer art.<br />

1 have already mentionetl one or two typiea1ly Sinhalese<br />

decorative motifs, and I ·would not be snrprized if much oE 'l'hai<br />

ornament is closely relaterl to that nJ Ceylon.<br />

pa.rative stndy has not yet lwen carried ont.<br />

But such a com­<br />

One temple at,<br />

Sawttnlmlok, Wat Nang Phya, has a vihrtm which is, or was.<br />

largely covererl with a rieh Ol'll[~tnent in stucco. It should provir1e<br />

<strong>the</strong> most vtLlnallle 1naterial for sneh a ;;tndy.<br />

Now I come to <strong>the</strong> question u.r <strong>the</strong> origin <strong>of</strong> what is perhaps<br />

<strong>the</strong> lrtnst distinctive type <strong>of</strong> strnetHre in <strong>Siam</strong>ese architecture.<br />

tho chedi 1' hai, <strong>of</strong> which a goocl example iH <strong>the</strong> main vhedi <strong>of</strong> W at<br />

}VItthathat, Snkhmlaya. So far we have tmly 1lCen considering its<br />

annexes, which do not seem to 'he essential to this type <strong>of</strong> towerlike<br />

lmilding. Now let us consirler <strong>the</strong> cherN itself' more elosely.<br />

One 1nay say that, it conSi8tS <strong>of</strong> i>hl'Oe majn1· portions, a lmsement<br />

in sc voral stages, a more or less cylindrieal bnt pihtsterec1 central<br />

portion, ct·owne


122 · U.U. Quaritch Wales<br />

At Wat. Chudi Ulwt 'l'JH)n ttl SrLwankalok, one can soc side<br />

lly sitle <strong>the</strong> type ni: shrine that I believe to have been <strong>the</strong> originul<br />

form, and <strong>the</strong> finii:ihed c/wh 'l.'hai (a ra<strong>the</strong>r i:imall example) that<br />

was developed from it (:Fig . ..J. ).<br />

'J'he formet· is a simple type <strong>of</strong><br />

pr(r..s(ul, or i:ianctnnry tower, in which most ()l' t.Jw upper fictive<br />

stages have hoou replaced hy a Bwlrlhist stHpa. In <strong>the</strong> developecl<br />

c!wd£ Tha.i tlw stages ot: <strong>the</strong> basement havu heen considerably<br />

heightened, <strong>the</strong>• '[J/'rtsiid proper has lm>t it::; prH·clu:.-s, real and false,<br />

awl thl· pi lnskrs have lH•t•u much l'L~tlnc(•tl.<br />

On tht! otlw1· sitlL· <strong>of</strong> thiK chedi 1'lw.1: <strong>the</strong>re t~tanlls a<br />

,:t t·uet ure that appua n; to t·qn·eseut auu<strong>the</strong> 1'<br />

raisiug <strong>the</strong>· t'Prlneed Jlrrtsrul, not f>Jl<br />

expuriment, t.ht1t <strong>of</strong><br />

a high tiered lmsornent, but<br />

on tho ::~hnul(len;, as it wNe, <strong>of</strong> auo<strong>the</strong>1· .zn·asad. P1·obnhly <strong>the</strong><br />

wuight and oth('l' llloclr:tuical cUillcnltics were tlisadvant.ageous to<br />

tho gonr:md acct>ptlmct• o!' this experiment. Clurtuinly <strong>the</strong> P?'asad<br />

raised nn a high :;olid ha,.;,·menl wn.s adopted as <strong>the</strong> tlefinitivo<br />

type, and lmilt. as th


<strong>The</strong> Origin~ <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya Art 123<br />

1wiisiitl. 'l'het'l' i~:~ th lt' l · 1 1 l<br />

•· .t' 1g 1 pyrmnH a. l:till'll!Emt., <strong>the</strong> redu.lDliea.ted<br />

plinth, a11tl o11. lhe C.t•ntml port.iolt <strong>the</strong> pih~:~t>el'S 1•en1ain mol'o<br />

~:~trmtgly nu11:kotl tluti


124 H.G. Qu;tritch Wales<br />

impossible to accept his eon elusion that <strong>the</strong> '[J1'1.tng<br />

·was <strong>the</strong> only<br />

entirely new form reali~ed in 8ianlt\Se a1·chitecturt1. 'l'he two<br />

forms, though products ol' cliJferent periodi:!, ancl 1111der


THE POLITICAL EXPANSION OF THE MAO SHANS'''<br />

hy<br />

Padnwsii'M' Oogoi<br />

'fhe Mrw Shrms are a well-known Sl'ctinn <strong>of</strong> tho 'l'hni ra('e<br />

that migrated to Burma from <strong>the</strong> north f:rom very et\l'ly times,<br />

when in <strong>the</strong> 13th century A.D. <strong>the</strong>y became very powe1·fnl and<br />

started to build an empire for <strong>the</strong>mselves. <strong>The</strong> rise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao<br />

Shan power in <strong>the</strong> region <strong>of</strong> YUnnan and Upper Emma in <strong>the</strong> first<br />

qnnrler <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 13th century hron~ht about a great change<br />

in <strong>the</strong> political strnctnro and <strong>the</strong> social outlook nf <strong>the</strong> peoples<br />

inhabiting this area as W(;'ll us uE>ighhoring territories, <strong>The</strong> concrntration<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shnn::~ in <strong>the</strong> extensive fertile plains <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Shweli valley and <strong>the</strong>i.l· advance to <strong>the</strong> sunth.east and to <strong>the</strong> west<br />

np to <strong>the</strong> va1ley <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Brahmaputra in what is now called Assnm<br />

led to <strong>the</strong> consolicl::ttion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir power in a m11nl>er <strong>of</strong> closely allied<br />

states in this region, some <strong>of</strong> which had enjoyed six to seven<br />

hnndrecl years <strong>of</strong> unbroken 1''11e. A review <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Mao Shans is necessary to nnrlc~rstand <strong>the</strong>ir political e:xpansion,<br />

part.icularly in Burma ancl Assnm.<br />

As to tb e migrations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Thai into Emma, t.he opinion<br />

generally held by scholars is t.hnt <strong>the</strong>se movements hegan abont<br />

two thonsanr1 years ago, 'fhe great waves <strong>of</strong> migratlon always<br />

moved towards <strong>the</strong> sonth and west whcmever events in <strong>the</strong> north<br />

t,pset <strong>the</strong> 'I'hui centres <strong>of</strong> power. Infiltrations during times oE<br />

comparative peace. were chie!:!y dne to "lhe restless character 0f tbe<br />

race.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r . causes <strong>of</strong> movement in I arge masses were, <strong>of</strong> eom•se,<br />

warlike expeditions Ol' <strong>the</strong> pressure <strong>of</strong> 01Jinese invasions ancl<br />

conqnests. Dr. Cushing enlightens ns on <strong>the</strong> fact t.hat <strong>the</strong> 6th<br />

century <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian era saw a weat wave <strong>of</strong> Thai migra\>ion<br />

descending from <strong>the</strong> monntnins <strong>of</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn Yi:innan into <strong>the</strong> Nam­<br />

Mao (Shweli) valley and adJacent regions. (V1:rle: "Tho ShfmH" in<br />

·<strong>the</strong> Ropo1't on <strong>the</strong> Oenwus <strong>of</strong> Bw·1na, 1892, p. 200).<br />

Compared with <strong>the</strong> earlier movementa <strong>the</strong> strE'ngth <strong>of</strong> thi.s<br />

6t.h centnr.v mi~ration<br />

was snr.h as to convert. almost <strong>the</strong> whole<br />

'l.i See!also <strong>the</strong> ;;;:!~ted article -by Kachorn Sukhab;~nii, which immediately<br />

follows.


126 Padmeswa,r Gogo!<br />

valley <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sh weli into a great centre iJf 'l'hai political power for<br />

<strong>the</strong> first time in history. <strong>The</strong> result was <strong>the</strong> speedy growth <strong>of</strong><br />

states such as l-Isen Wi, Mong Mit, Rhamo and o<strong>the</strong>rs in d1is<br />

region. It was from <strong>the</strong> Shweli valley that <strong>the</strong> Thai communities<br />

spref!c1 sou<strong>the</strong>ast OYer <strong>the</strong> present Shan States, reinforcing <strong>the</strong><br />

earlier colonists, and to <strong>the</strong> north and 'vest .across <strong>the</strong> Irrawaddy<br />

in Upper Bnrma. By <strong>the</strong> HHh century <strong>the</strong> spearhead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Thai<br />

migration in <strong>the</strong> west established a foothold in W ehsali Long (Assam)<br />

which in a few centnri.es came completely under 'rhai rule.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> 7th century <strong>the</strong>re arose a po\verfnl Shan kingdom,<br />

eallecl Mong-Mao-Long, across <strong>the</strong> nol'l heastern frontier <strong>of</strong> Burma<br />

in t.he neighborhood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shweli River.<br />

'rhis was <strong>the</strong> kingdom<br />

founded by <strong>the</strong> Ma() Shans, <strong>the</strong> Shans who settled along <strong>the</strong> Shweli.<br />

Who are <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans? M. Terrien de Laconperie, from his<br />

Chinese sources, gives Ti, Moii and 1'sin as <strong>the</strong> "tribal names with<br />

settlements in Szetchnen ". Ti has its modern representaqye<br />

in Mong-Ti; Mou, in Mung-1\fou Ol' Mong-Mao; and Tsiii seems to<br />

appear in Hsi), <strong>the</strong> Tiger race <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hsen Wi. 'l'he Shweli River<br />

was called Nam-lHao by <strong>the</strong> Mao community <strong>of</strong> .t.be 'l'Jui who<br />

settled in its valley.<br />

all through <strong>the</strong> lon~<br />

No one place was <strong>the</strong> seat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government<br />

period .<strong>of</strong> Mao rule in <strong>the</strong> kingdom, but <strong>the</strong><br />

site <strong>of</strong>ten adopted was Oheila, according to Ney Elias' marmscript.<br />

It was wher.e modern Se Lan is located, about thirteen miles east<br />

<strong>of</strong> Nam Hkam, while modern M'oug Mao is in <strong>the</strong> territory <strong>of</strong> Yi:lnnan<br />

opposite Se Lan on <strong>the</strong> right hank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shweli.<br />

called Pang Hkam was an old Mao capital.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r place<br />

Relics <strong>of</strong> Mao Shan cities<br />

in <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> parapet and foi·midable entrenchments are still to<br />

be seen,<br />

Anuwrahta, <strong>the</strong> Pagan king (1044-77 A.D.), once visited<br />

Nan Chao in qiwst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddha's tooth, but while reLnrning,<br />

married Sao-M6n-la, a daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shan king.<br />

But .<strong>the</strong>re<br />

is nothing to show that <strong>the</strong> Mao Shan king ever had to acknowledge<br />

<strong>the</strong> ovedordship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pagan monarch. Accordii1g to <strong>the</strong> Hsen<br />

Wi 0tll'oniele, Sao-Mon-La was <strong>the</strong> danghter <strong>of</strong> Sao-H6m-Mong.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> year 1047 "<strong>the</strong> king Anawrabta Mangsaw <strong>of</strong> Pagap went


'l'he Political' Expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shan~ 127<br />

up to Mo1ig Wong in search <strong>of</strong> t.he five relics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddha, and on<br />

his way back he stayed at Mong-Mao and 1\1ting Nam and met Sao­<br />

Hom-Moug <strong>the</strong>re and married his daughter Sao-Mtm-La".<br />

<strong>The</strong> disintegration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shan Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Nan Ohao that<br />

inevitably followed <strong>the</strong> Mongol conquest <strong>of</strong> Ta-li in 1253 harl farreaching<br />

effects on <strong>the</strong> fortunes <strong>of</strong> Btll'ma and Sittm. When <strong>the</strong><br />

heart <strong>of</strong> Nan Chao fell <strong>the</strong>re was almost a general exodus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

people, who were mostly Thai, froril Yi.innan to <strong>the</strong> west and to <strong>the</strong><br />

south.<br />

In Burma <strong>the</strong> 'l'luti bad already been in power in <strong>the</strong> regions<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shweli valley since <strong>the</strong> 6th century, although in <strong>the</strong> 11th<br />

century <strong>the</strong> extension <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pagan empire llrought mnch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

tel'l'itory, over whicll <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai co!llmunities were holding sway,<br />

under <strong>the</strong> su;~erainty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bmmese monarch Anawrahta. But<br />

Kul.llai Khan's advance alrnust t,o <strong>the</strong> frontiers <strong>of</strong> Bnrma n~t only<br />

exposed tho Pagan kingdom to <strong>the</strong> invading Mongols, Lut also cau::sml a<br />

gl'eat inllnx <strong>of</strong> Thai people into Bnl'ma ft·om t.he nor<strong>the</strong>ast.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se<br />

new entrants upset <strong>the</strong> balance <strong>of</strong> JlPPU lution in tLe conn try and<br />

became n.p immediate source <strong>of</strong> stre11gth to <strong>the</strong>ir kinsmen who lm\1<br />

alreauy been settled <strong>the</strong>re .for generations.<br />

For abont thirty years ufter <strong>the</strong> conqnest <strong>of</strong> Ytinnan tho<br />

Mongol-Obinese army was moving about on <strong>the</strong> border <strong>of</strong> Burma<br />

as an impending menace to her security. During this period Kublai<br />

Khan negothtted with <strong>the</strong> Pagan 1dng, Narathibapate, for a perpetual<br />

alliance with his countJ'Y· Bt1t <strong>the</strong> latter's insolent rejection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong>fer provoked <strong>the</strong> Mongol chief'so that in 1281 (ot• according Lo some,<br />

1287) an expedition, compqserl largely <strong>of</strong> Mohammedans <strong>of</strong> 'fnrkish<br />

~·ace and Shan levies, S\vept down on Pagan and ovel'threw <strong>the</strong> Burmese<br />

monarchy with great slaughter and devastation. <strong>The</strong> downfall<br />

<strong>of</strong> Pagan afforded an opportunity to <strong>the</strong> Shuns (Thai) <strong>of</strong> Burma to<br />

assert <strong>the</strong>ir st.rength.<br />

'l'hi& eventually l'esnltecl in <strong>the</strong> partition <strong>of</strong><br />

Burma into a number <strong>of</strong> free Shan states with <strong>the</strong>it· own princes,<br />

although subsequent events mncle <strong>the</strong>m tri butttl'Y lo China and 8iam.<br />

It is to be noted that Kublai Khan's expedition against Pagan must<br />

have ma1•ched throngll Muo tert·itor.Y and that <strong>the</strong> latter t·ouutineJ.


128 t'admcswur l~ogui<br />

1m!Januell can be accounted fnt· only by <strong>the</strong> exi:>teuce <strong>of</strong> friendly<br />

rcdati1mS bt.:tween <strong>the</strong> Lwo eunntries. Moreover, <strong>the</strong> destruction <strong>of</strong><br />

Pagan was a blessing tu <strong>the</strong> Mao ldngdom, enabling it to extenu it:><br />

inllueuee into Burma.<br />

JTrum long before Kublai Kl1au's invasion <strong>of</strong> 'l'a-li <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai<br />

tribes bad been rnigra ling to <strong>the</strong> sont.h, following t.he courses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

great rivers like <strong>the</strong> 1\Iekong and <strong>the</strong> Menam Chao Phya, forming<br />

t:lettlements in ·what iH now <strong>Siam</strong> but what was <strong>the</strong>n part <strong>of</strong> t.he<br />

Klnnet· empire.<br />


'l'hc Political Expan~lon <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans 129<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r 'l'hai kingdom, called Ayudhya, was founded by <strong>the</strong><br />

Prince <strong>of</strong> Uthong (modern Snp'an) in 1350.<br />

It was destined within<br />

a few decades to supplant altoge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> older kingdom <strong>of</strong> Sukhoday~L<br />

and become <strong>the</strong> capital <strong>of</strong> a g1·eater <strong>Siam</strong> for more than four hundred<br />

years. 'l,he Prince <strong>of</strong> Uthong became its first king under <strong>the</strong> Hinduil',ed<br />

name <strong>of</strong> Ramadhipati I.<br />

In Burma, as we have noted above, real Thai immigration<br />

began in <strong>the</strong> 6th century about <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> descent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly Princes Hkun-lung and Khun-lai. At that time Upper<br />

Burma was ruled uy <strong>the</strong> princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sakya dynasty <strong>of</strong> India<br />

who had 1Jecn driven fl·om ICapilavastu as a result <strong>of</strong> wars that took<br />

place between Kapilavastu aml <strong>the</strong> neighboring states.<br />

According to<br />

<strong>the</strong> Burmese '.l'(t{fa.ung Y azatm:n, <strong>the</strong> first Sakya prince to enter<br />

Blll'ma with his army wai:l Ahhi Rttjah <strong>of</strong> Kapilavastthu (Kapilavastu,<br />

or <strong>the</strong> Mitldle Country), who arrived us early as 923 B.C., that is,<br />

several centuries lH~forc <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> Gautama Buddha. He came<br />

by wa~' <strong>of</strong> Arakcm and first founded wlwt was callecl Suugassamttha<br />

in <strong>the</strong> 'l'agaung Country.<br />

'l'he capital was established on <strong>the</strong> site <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> old city <strong>of</strong> Pagan, called Chiudue in SOllle accounts, on <strong>the</strong> left<br />

bank <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Irrawaddy. It seems his family virtually merged<br />

among <strong>the</strong> local tribes and his two sons were lmown 1Jy Bmmcse<br />

names.<br />

He carried to Burma <strong>the</strong> pre-Buddhist traditions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Sakyus, a people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sub-Himalayan region <strong>of</strong> uot•th India.<br />

It is<br />

doubtful whethct· <strong>the</strong> Aryans had extended <strong>the</strong>ir sway over this<br />

part <strong>of</strong> India to <strong>the</strong> north <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gangetic valley proper during<br />

that early period.<br />

'l'he thhty-third descendant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sakya line <strong>of</strong><br />

princes was Bhinnalwl'ajah who reigned roughly speaking about<br />

<strong>the</strong> commencement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddhist e!'a, or partly during Gant.ama's<br />

lifetime. Dndng his reign a Chinese army which was actually<br />

manned by 'l'hai forces invaded his country, captured Pagan, des~<br />

tl·oyed it, and compelled him to fiec for his safety.<br />

was .from <strong>the</strong> "Sein Country in <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> Gandhala".<br />

As a rc~;ult<br />

This invasion<br />

<strong>of</strong> Vitatupa's invasion <strong>of</strong> Kapilavatthu anoLher<br />

Sakya prince, Dhaja Hajah, fled to Burma and took shelter at <strong>the</strong><br />

place where Bhinnakarajah's queen resided, Naga Seng at Male in


130 Padmeswar GrJgoi<br />

Burma.<br />

He founded a kingdom for himself in Burma and rebuilt<br />

<strong>the</strong> capital immediately beyond tho nol'th wall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old cHy <strong>of</strong> Pagan<br />

after tbe withdrawal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> invading Chinese army.<br />

'l'his was <strong>the</strong><br />

Tagaung <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Burmese ami <strong>the</strong> Tung Kung <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shans, and <strong>the</strong><br />

date <strong>of</strong> its foundation as given by <strong>the</strong> Burmese is <strong>the</strong> twentieth<br />

year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> religion (523 B.C.), and by <strong>the</strong> Shans <strong>the</strong><br />

twenty-fourth year (519 B.C.).<br />

Dhaja Hajah's dynasty appears<br />

to have ruled at Taganng until <strong>the</strong> g.reat Hknn-Lung <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ahom<br />

Chronicles displaced it and placed his son Ai-Hkun-Lung. on t.he<br />

throne at some date probably within one generation posterior to <strong>the</strong><br />

yea1· 568 A.D., <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong><br />

Mong-ri Mong-ram (in Shan:<br />

Chronicles.<br />

Mong-hi Mong-ham) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ahom<br />

Tho Thai pl'incipali lies came for a tirnll unller Burmese<br />

domination duriug Anawrub tn l'eign. But with <strong>the</strong> fall oJ' l'agau<br />

and fur<strong>the</strong>r accession <strong>of</strong> irnmigrauts from <strong>the</strong> Nan Chao and Mung­<br />

Mao regions, <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai principalities <strong>of</strong> old assel'ted <strong>the</strong>it• indepl'mdence.<br />

'Yhe<strong>the</strong>r Anawrabta reduced Mi)ng-Mao to <strong>the</strong> status <strong>of</strong> a<br />

vassal state or not, it is ceetain that <strong>the</strong> succeeding kings <strong>of</strong> that<br />

state were entirely independent and reigned in nnbroken continuit.y<br />

and peace until <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pam Yao Pong iul210 A.D.<br />

According<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Burmese Buddhist's Tagmma Y azawin we find that Pam<br />

Yao Pong was <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Chao Taiplung and <strong>the</strong> grandson <strong>of</strong> Khnn­<br />

Ktim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong> Hknn.Lung. Chao 'raiplung, t.ht:: ruler <strong>of</strong> Mong<br />

Mao-long,<br />

divided his kingdom between his th1·ee sons giving<br />

Tailung, <strong>the</strong> eldest, Mong Mao; and Lengsbam Phuchaug Khii.ng<br />

(or Phrutyaug Kh1·ang), <strong>the</strong> second son, rule <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> territories <strong>of</strong><br />

Mong-Mit and Kupklingclao in <strong>the</strong> Shweli valley in Upper Burma.<br />

According to one manuscript by Harakanta, Dm·rua Pameoplung<br />

was <strong>the</strong> eldest son <strong>of</strong> Chao 'l'aiplung.<br />

Phnchang Khi1ng was sueceded<br />

in his kingdom hy his thil'd son, Sulraph!\ (Hso-Ka-Hpa), who<br />

later founded <strong>the</strong> Ahoru kingdom in Suuruarpit.h in Assam some<br />

five years after Sam-Long-llpa's invasion <strong>of</strong> Assam, as !'elated<br />

b~low.<br />

<strong>The</strong> eldest son, Sujitpha, was appointed rulet· <strong>of</strong> a country


<strong>The</strong> Poll tical g:Mpansion <strong>of</strong> lhc Mao Shans 131<br />

called 'raip ahd Snkhranpha; <strong>the</strong> second son was given <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong><br />

Tai-Pong <strong>of</strong> which Mong Kawang or Mogaung was <strong>the</strong> capital.<br />

Since Pameoplnng was wilhon t issue, his ministers decided<br />

to place on <strong>the</strong> Mong Mao throne a pt·ince named Tyao-Aim·Kharn­<br />

Neng (Chao or Sao Aim Kham Neng <strong>of</strong> N ey Elias) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong><br />

Khnn-Su, <strong>the</strong> youngest son <strong>of</strong> Khnn-Lung. Tyao.Aim-Khani-Neng<br />

is undoubtedly Chao Cbangneu, son <strong>of</strong> Chao Ch:mgbnn (or Chao<br />

Changmnn <strong>of</strong> Assamese history). Chao Changeu advanced with his<br />

followers from Mong-ri Mong-ram to M()ng-1d1a Mong-jaw and <strong>the</strong>n<br />

entered <strong>the</strong> territory <strong>of</strong> Mao-Ltmg ( Mong-Mao-Long ), marching<br />

through Mong.pa Mong·khan. 'fhis was said to be <strong>the</strong> third influx<br />

<strong>of</strong> Hkun-Lnng's posterity. At this time Chao 'raiplung, <strong>the</strong> king <strong>of</strong><br />

Mao-Lung and fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Pameoplung, advised Chao Changneu not to<br />

proceed beyond, tl1e Irrawaddy River: "Yon should never cro~s <strong>the</strong><br />

Namkeo, '' he said. ''We were sent down at <strong>the</strong> same time, We were<br />

porn at <strong>the</strong> same timE>. We are,in peace up to this time, so we m.ust<br />

always be on friendly terms." ·This possibly refers to <strong>the</strong> :western<br />

pqundary <strong>of</strong> Mao-Lung beyond which <strong>the</strong> independe~t bro~her<br />

princes were ruling with whom peace and amity were maintained.<br />

'J'he old King Chao 'l'aiplung <strong>of</strong>fered his daughtf;lr Nang-mong-blok~<br />

kham-sl).eng h~ marriage to Chao Cbangnen, It appears from <strong>the</strong><br />

~bove acconnt that at that time Mong-1\[ao was a feudatory sta~~<br />

within <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> Mao.Lnng which extet~decl up to t,l1e Namkeo<br />

on <strong>the</strong> west, Mao-Lung was simply M(;ng Mao J.,nng, <strong>the</strong>. great<br />

country <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans. According to <strong>the</strong> Hsen Wi Chronicle, in<br />

those clays Chao 'l'aiplung ( Sao Tai Pong <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hsen Wi Chronicle)<br />

governed <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shan States except Mcing Mit,Mong Yang<br />

(Mohnyin. ), Kare Wong Hso, M(ing Kung Kwai Lam; Mong Kawng<br />

(.Moganng ), and Mi1n Maw ( Bhnrno ), which were independent <strong>of</strong><br />

him and were governed by Sao Hkun Kom <strong>of</strong> Sung Ko. · In this<br />

connection we cannot rely on <strong>the</strong> dates as given by <strong>the</strong> translator <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Chronicle. Chao Taiplung's capital was <strong>the</strong> golden city <strong>of</strong> Haen Se.<br />

Parneoplung suffel'ecl from hysteria an.cl after ruling for seven<br />

years oommittecl suicide ·by outting his throat witlt a l


132 Padmeswar Gogoi<br />

Chao Changnen died after ruling for ten years. He left behind two<br />

sons, Sao Hkan Hpa and Sam Long Kyem Mong or Sam Long Hpa,<br />

<strong>the</strong> latter being a remarkable figure in Mao history. Sao Hkan Hpa<br />

(or Hso Hlmn Hpii.) sncceecled to <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> M(ing Mao on <strong>the</strong><br />

death <strong>of</strong> his fa<strong>the</strong>r in 1220. Sam Ltmg Hpii. ( Hknn Sam Long) had<br />

already become tbe first Smobwa <strong>of</strong> Mong Kawang or Moganng in<br />

1215 and built a city on <strong>the</strong> bank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nam Kawng. He laid<br />

<strong>the</strong> fonndat.ion <strong>of</strong> a new line <strong>of</strong> Sawbwas at Mogaung, tributary to<br />

MC\ng Mao.<br />

Sam Ltmg Hpi1 was n great general anr1 under <strong>the</strong> direction<br />

<strong>of</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>r, Sao Hkan Hpa, nnclertook a brilliant series <strong>of</strong> campaigns<br />

<strong>of</strong> conquest with startling successes, ad ding <strong>the</strong>reby vast<br />

territories to <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> M(ing Mao. 'l'he first <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se campaigns<br />

began by an expedition against Mithila (Yun-nan-sen) which was at<br />

once crowned with success by <strong>the</strong> snhjugat.ion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> states <strong>of</strong> Mong<br />

Ti ( Nam Tien), Momien (Teng-Yneh) and Wan Chang (Yung-Obang),<br />

From <strong>the</strong>1•e he extended his operations to <strong>the</strong> sonth with <strong>the</strong> result<br />

that Knng Ma, Mong Mong, Keng Hung ( Oheli ), Keng Tung and<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r smaller states fell under <strong>the</strong> Mao yoke. <strong>The</strong> state <strong>of</strong> Hsen Wi<br />

managed to establish friendly relations with Mong Mao by a certain<br />

agreement. But according to tl1e Hsen Wi Chronicle, Hso Hkan Hpli,<br />

himself commanded his forces while ma1·ching for <strong>the</strong> conquest <strong>of</strong><br />

territories in <strong>the</strong> east in Yiinnan and also later in <strong>the</strong> Hsip Hsawng<br />

Panna <strong>of</strong> M(ing Yon and fur<strong>the</strong>r south. Only t.he expedition to Mring<br />

Wehsali Long (Assam) in <strong>the</strong> west was led by Sam Long Hpa, as<br />

mentioned in this record.<br />

Immediately after <strong>the</strong> close o.f t.he first campaign, Sam Long<br />

Hpa was ordered to start with <strong>the</strong> second series <strong>of</strong> operations on<br />

<strong>the</strong> west. '!'his time he swept across Burma right up to Arakan,<br />

annexing many important cities on <strong>the</strong> hanks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chindwin whose<br />

rulers acknowledged <strong>the</strong> supremacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shan monarch.<br />

His third and fourth expeditions were directed against<br />

Manipur and Assam, respectively. After <strong>the</strong> conquest <strong>of</strong> Manipur,<br />

Sao Hkan Hpa ordered, according to <strong>the</strong> Hsen Wi Cht·onicle, "au


<strong>The</strong> Political Expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans 133<br />

iihn~'<br />

<strong>of</strong> nine hundred t.honsaud men to march against Mong Weheali<br />

Long (modern Assam) under <strong>the</strong> command <strong>of</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>r Sam Long<br />

Hpa and <strong>the</strong> !ninisteJ'S 'l'ao Hs;i Han Kai and Tao Hs(; Yen.'' When<br />

<strong>the</strong>y reached Welu}ali L6ng, S1lnJEJ cowherds reported <strong>the</strong> arrival or<br />

<strong>the</strong> army l'rom Kaws[tiitpi, <strong>the</strong> cunntt·~'<br />

<strong>of</strong> white blosstm1s u!H1 lat·ge<br />

leaves, ancl <strong>the</strong> minislet·s snhtnitted withoi1t resistance ai1d iH·omisNI<br />

to unke annual payment <strong>of</strong> l wenty-five ponies; seven elephants,<br />

twenty-fi\·~ vis.9 (about; 7 pounds weight) <strong>of</strong> gold, arl(l two hundred<br />

vis8 <strong>of</strong> ~ilver t'\'~l'Y t.hre(:' yt>ars. Sam L6ng Hpa accepted <strong>the</strong>se terms<br />

and commenced his lll


134 P uf<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lao; Lnang Prabang has outlasted. Wing-elumg<br />

as <strong>the</strong> c;Lpital ), Wung Kawk, Mawk lVlni, H~ip<br />

Hsawng Panna, Keng Hnng, Ohieng Hai, Chieng<br />

Hsen, Ohieng M ai, Pai-lm (Pegn), :Pang-ya (Piny a),<br />

Eng-wa (Ava). Hsa Tnug, Yankollg, Mnw Lamyong.<br />

besi


<strong>The</strong> Political I


13n<br />

<strong>Siam</strong>ese alphabet intl> use.'' ' 1 ' Until 1;~8i:l various foru:ts <strong>of</strong> writiugs<br />

wert; used in Sia!ll, such :ti'l Kanji, Pali and Cambodian, ereatiug<br />

confusion.<br />

Who was t.lw Mao prinee tlilmtioued her·(• ( Was he <strong>the</strong><br />

King 'Hama K'amht\ng uf Snklwdaya whng Hpa<br />

antwxed Zilllmo ( Ohiengrnai) or possibly Snkhoclaya in about 1:29a<br />

dul'ing his son<strong>the</strong>rn dt•ive. That event must lHtYe lal(en plaet• about<br />

1220 and bdor'' Kbun Bang Klang T'ao, ascended <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong><br />

Sukhudaya, a neignbnring state <strong>of</strong> Zimmo.<br />

Zimme's rulet· was <strong>the</strong><br />

great fignre King Meugrai. Ano<strong>the</strong>r important neighbut'ing state <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> tillle waH P'ayao <strong>of</strong> wbieh Khun Ngam Muang was <strong>the</strong> rnlel'. '!.'be<br />

three pott,ntates weJ•e iu fl'ic•JHlship autl amit.y at. least (Juring t.he<br />

e.arly period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir rnle.<br />

founded by King Mengrai in 1296.<br />

'rhe present city <strong>of</strong> Ohiengmai was<br />

Hence, th


<strong>The</strong> Pollticnl [:imihll'itiCB l.J,~tween <strong>the</strong> Ohiengmai Thai and <strong>the</strong> Shans <strong>of</strong><br />

Uppet· Bnrma nntl <strong>of</strong> Assam te:>tify to some form uf political relations<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ma" Shans wit.h that region. Ftll'lht•t· I believe <strong>the</strong> Ohiengmai<br />

'l'hai and <strong>the</strong> Ahnm uf As:'lam have great.er affinity than can he fonnd<br />

between <strong>the</strong> Sanskl'it and Pali-doroinated Bangkok 'rhai and <strong>the</strong><br />

Ahum. 'l'hat affinity will ho greater l'ven in d t•ess, mnsieal t\l!H'S•<br />

mnnners and mode nf living between <strong>the</strong> two groups <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai<br />

people even today.


WAS NAM THOM fHE FIRST KING OF SUKHODAYA?<br />

'l'he put·poBe <strong>of</strong> tbi:; po.per is to explor•) <strong>the</strong> possibility Lhat<br />

<strong>the</strong> tit·:;t .kin~ <strong>of</strong> SuluHt!d 011<br />

· lhiH period.<br />

<strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> :neighbouring eount.rieH <strong>of</strong><br />

In 'l'h


Kachorn Still habah ii<br />

l'!'ince ~t·i Sattha was tho grandson <strong>of</strong> Pha Muang. Since Pl'inee<br />

Sri Sattha was ad.naly t.he grandson n£ Nam 'l'ltnm. he ennld not<br />

be a graud~on o£ .?\fa1n 'l'hom's :-;on, Phn Mnang,<br />

He eonltl tlwn<br />

only he nHt' Lhiug; that is, <strong>the</strong> "nephew" oJ' l'lm :\In:mg, wltielt<br />

<strong>the</strong> wort! "1Hl1H" in this sense in:Jplies.<br />

Now <strong>the</strong> nwntioning <strong>of</strong> Nam 'l'hom in thit> imwt•ipt.iintique. awl M1e Amel'icau Orienhd <strong>Society</strong>, <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Nam<br />

'!'hnu.t appears 110\'tn' to httve he en rm·ntionell again. On L'<br />

::;cholars<br />

a1u1 historians have also followed Western 8cholars and hist;orians<br />

by keeping umte. Yet :Nam 'l'hom wa.s undonht,edly a real historical<br />

per::;on, rnling over Snkhodaya. ::lome t hil-ty to fort.y ynn t•s<br />

l1efore <strong>the</strong> Eomuling <strong>of</strong> tho P'm Ruaug tlyllaHty.<br />

In 1924, when Pro:f'essnJ• CoedeR pnbl ished hi:> ltl8cri:ptirm<br />

de S ltkhoda.yn, Premiln·e part,ie, we ha \'e at ou 1' ([ isposal onr 'L''ai<br />

version <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inscription, aud al:>o his French tntnslat,iun, l'q:mrt.<br />

from <strong>the</strong> small OtT OJ' he 11wd e in tlu~ case <strong>of</strong> u~:~ing· "grand~wu"<br />

for <strong>the</strong> con·eet worrl '' Hl'phew '', we still have his illmWnHe work<br />

11pon which tn lm:'-1E'<br />

Snkhodnyn.<br />

tht•. reconst.1·uc:t.irllt <strong>of</strong> our l't·p- P'r·n H.nang<br />

From <strong>the</strong> Frt~neb trltnslatioll <strong>of</strong> this Wat Sri .Jhum illscript.ion<br />

(called in tho li'1·ench rntrt <strong>the</strong> "Yat l\[ahadhatu '' inscription)<br />

we learn thnt Nam 'fhom was his T'ai name, wit.h <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> P'oh<br />

K'nn. ur big chief,


Was Narn Thom <strong>the</strong> First King <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya? 141<br />

not to be wal'l:iko, for ho tliC~likeil<br />

elephant dnels anrl preEenecl<br />

<strong>the</strong> accumulation <strong>of</strong> fine things, snch as silken pillows, His grall!lson,<br />

Prinee Sri Sattha, though ra<strong>the</strong>r warlike in his ynnth, gave<br />

up worlrlly life when his infant son died to seek peace and srtlvation<br />

in <strong>the</strong> footsteps <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> J,ord Bur1r1ha, a.ncl rtfter pilgrimages to<br />

India and Ceylon, came bacl< t;o be Patriach-Maha 'l'hcm-in <strong>the</strong><br />

reign <strong>of</strong> Ramn Kha.rnbUng's sncce8sm·, Dhammnra.ja I. AH <strong>the</strong>se<br />

events we know from this vYat 81·i .lhnm (nr Vat Mn.hadhatn)<br />

inscription.<br />

<strong>The</strong> :interpretation o:C <strong>the</strong> change <strong>of</strong> a simple 'l"ni name,<br />

Nam 'l'horn, into a KhmeYizecl one, Sri Nao N nm 'l'hom, is tho!; on r<br />

P'o K'un had accepted <strong>the</strong> hanc1 <strong>of</strong> friendship extended to him by<br />

King .Jayavarman VII <strong>of</strong> Angkor. Why <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> f1·iendship<br />

n.ncl not <strong>the</strong> yoke <strong>of</strong> vassal:tge? Pedu~ops because tho great Jayn.­<br />

vaJ•man hn.rl bestowed to his son, Pha Mnang, a Khmel' princess<br />

in marriage. We know from <strong>the</strong> inscription that her name was<br />

Sikorn- Mahadevi. 'fo his son- in -law, Jayavarrnan VII also<br />

bestowed a sam·ecl swor


142 Kachorn Sukhabanij<br />

Klang 'I'hno rlefeat <strong>the</strong> Khmer forces and. <strong>the</strong>n "consecrated" his<br />

younger ally as "Ki11g <strong>of</strong> Snlrhodayn."<br />

'l'o retnrn to Nam Thom, we also know, however sketchily,<br />

<strong>the</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> his domain. On tho Southwest as fnr as Chot, <strong>the</strong><br />

inscription tells us in <strong>the</strong> units <strong>of</strong> mcasn l'ing distance, that it was<br />

20,000 units; to <strong>the</strong> South, 200,000 units-i e., ten times as far as<br />

that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Southwest. Would this come as far down as <strong>the</strong> old<br />

Ayodhaya, <strong>the</strong>n probably on <strong>the</strong> sea coast? 'ro tho North, <strong>the</strong><br />

inscription is unreadable. <strong>The</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> l~ast seems to be<br />

left ont completely. Was this pure negligence, or was it a fact so<br />

well known at that time where <strong>the</strong> eltStern limit oJ' <strong>the</strong> domain<br />

extended?<br />

When was P'o K'nn Nam Thorn ruling at Snkhodaya- Sri<br />

Sajanalai? Before <strong>the</strong> fonnrling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> P'ra Rnang dynasty by<br />

Bang Klang Thao is certain, but how long before? We know from<br />

Annamite ( JVIaspero, BEFEO, XVIII, a, page 35) and Cambodian<br />

(Briggs, <strong>The</strong> Ancient Khme?' Ernpi·re, page 235) recorr1s that in<br />

1216 a Khmer army sent to malie war against Annam and one<br />

sent to occupy Champa were hastily wjthdrawn, although <strong>the</strong><br />

records give no explanation for this action. 'l'ho 1·eason seems to<br />

be supplied by <strong>the</strong> Mao 'r'ai chronicle, as between 1215 and 1220<br />

Chao Luang-fa <strong>of</strong> that kingdom came down with an immense army<br />

and conquered <strong>the</strong> Menam delta as far ns Ayodhaya and 'l'avoy.<br />

In consulting Ney Elias, Introductory Sketch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> History<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shans, \Ve find on page 19 a list <strong>of</strong> 25 places which at one<br />

time or ano<strong>the</strong>r might have fallen under <strong>the</strong> Mao kingdom as a<br />

result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first campaign <strong>of</strong> Chao Luang-fa (Sam Luang-pha)<br />

in 121G. After I-Isen-wi, No. a on <strong>the</strong> list, we have <strong>the</strong> following<br />

significant entries:<br />

4 lVInang Nai<br />

1) Ohieng'-mft<br />

fi Ohieng Sen<br />

·9 Ynn<br />

10 Ohieng Rnng<br />

l1 Keng Luang


Was Nam Thom <strong>the</strong> First King <strong>of</strong> Suld10daya? 143<br />

1:2 l\Iuaug Lcm<br />

li) 'l'ai Lai<br />

18 Laweik<br />

19 Lnpyit<br />

;20 Lamu<br />

:21 Laklwing<br />

:22 Langsap<br />

2:3 Ayodlwya<br />

24 Tavoy<br />

~)<br />

,_ r'<br />

..) Ynnsaleng<br />

<strong>The</strong> order moves from North to South up to No. 13, nnll<br />

<strong>the</strong>n his army entered into <strong>the</strong> Khmer proper territories. 'l'he<br />

mentioning <strong>of</strong> Ayotlhaya, 'l'avoy and Ynnsalcng ( Mnang 'l'halang,<br />

or Stdang) susge:;ts that <strong>the</strong> Menam delta was <strong>the</strong>n micled hy his<br />

al'my. vVni:l Chao Lung-fa's eow1uest just a claim <strong>of</strong> suzerainty<br />

over <strong>the</strong> 'l''ai peovle who hatl migrated South much earlier, or<br />

wtts :it a conquest over alien peoples ? Be that as it may, <strong>the</strong> 1.215<br />

to 1220 COll![llCSt <strong>of</strong> Uhao Lmmg-fa over. <strong>the</strong> 1\Iemun valley has<br />

lJeun tteceptoll by Western scholars as an historical fact.<br />

Ney ]~lias<br />

cUd not specitically mention in what year tlds<br />

1\bo 'l"ai raid took place. If it were in 12lli, it might account for<br />

<strong>the</strong> reason why King Juyavarman VII recalled his armies from<br />

Anumn and Clutmpa. ,Tayavarman VII did not recall his nrwies<br />

out <strong>of</strong> ploasm·e. He must have bad a goocl reason for doing so<br />

mHl that reason was most likely for <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> his kingtlom<br />

ag11inst Chao Lung-fa's army. <strong>The</strong> mention <strong>of</strong> Laweil( in <strong>the</strong> list<br />

(No. 18) seems to coniirm this assumption.<br />

:For <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> suggesting a date for P'o K'nn Nam<br />

'l'hom's rule over Snkhocla.ya, 121G, or a year or two later, won ld<br />

probably not be far b·om <strong>the</strong> mar]L He must. have been a Mtto<br />

'l"£Li prince or a trusted <strong>of</strong>-Jicer left lJehind by Chao Lnnng.ftt to<br />

control <strong>the</strong> Upper Menarn valley in conjunction with o<strong>the</strong>r 'l"ai<br />

chiefs entrustecl to control ot,her nor<strong>the</strong>rn and north-eastem territories<br />

conquered. Chao Luang-fa's three o<strong>the</strong>r expeditions <strong>of</strong><br />

eolHlHOf:lt were in Arakan, Manipur and <strong>the</strong> Brahmaputra valley,<br />

this la1:1t in 1:225. 'l'hen his ~tttr <strong>of</strong> destiny fell bemms.e hil:l older


Kachorn Sul


REVIEWS<br />

.Tobn E. de Young, V'illa(Je L1:je in Modern Thailand, University <strong>of</strong><br />

Califomia Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1955. 225 pages with<br />

maps, plans and photographs.<br />

Since <strong>the</strong> late John F. Embree published his stimulating<br />

book on tho .Japanese village <strong>of</strong> Suye Mura in 1939, <strong>the</strong>re hafl been<br />

a new approach to t.he socio-antht•opological study <strong>of</strong> Asian rural<br />

communities. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor deYoung's book on Thai village life is one<br />

result. Embree, however, devoted his entire effort to an exhaustive<br />

study <strong>of</strong> one village. Pr<strong>of</strong>essot' deYoung's method is much broader,<br />

being, as he explains in his foreword, "an attempt to present a<br />

descriptive account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'rhai peasants who live in that<br />

vast area <strong>of</strong> 'l'hailancl which lies ontside <strong>the</strong> Bangkok delta plain. '•<br />

Naturally <strong>the</strong> author conld not cover this entire area in his investigations,<br />

and it has consequently been necessary to generalize from<br />

tlte particular which occasionally, as noted below, leads to some<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r unconvincing conclusions. Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> author spent<br />

some thi·eo years <strong>of</strong> study in Tlutiland, one year ( 1948-'19) being<br />

tlcvutcd to field investigation in a nor<strong>the</strong>rn community near Chiengmai,<br />

followed by shOl'ter periods <strong>of</strong> work in <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast provinces<br />

an


146 IU~VIEWS<br />

'l'hai village community looks largely to itself, but is at <strong>the</strong> same<br />

time friendly toward tl.le outside world and, more impo1·tant, is<br />

receptive to its \nfl uences,<br />

It is on this last.namcd matter <strong>of</strong> receptivity to <strong>the</strong> influence:;<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> outside world that Pr<strong>of</strong>essor de Young tlevotes considerable<br />

attention throughout <strong>the</strong> course <strong>of</strong> his book; namely, <strong>the</strong> changes<br />

which have come about in recent years as <strong>the</strong> village communities<br />

have been brought more closely into contact with <strong>the</strong> nation as a<br />

whole and with <strong>the</strong> things as well as <strong>the</strong> ideas which so <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

accompany <strong>the</strong>m which have bern brought into Thailand from abJ•oad,<br />

particularly from <strong>the</strong> West. So fDr <strong>the</strong>se changes have not been<br />

great and <strong>the</strong>y have not, as <strong>the</strong> author lat.er uotes, brought about<br />

any d isintegraLiou <strong>of</strong> village eommnnily life,<br />

In discussing <strong>the</strong> passing <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> older cnstums and<br />

habits, one receives <strong>the</strong> impression that <strong>the</strong> anlhor may have<br />

experienced exceptional conclit ions in <strong>the</strong> communities where he<br />

conducted his field in vestigalions. For example, he notes on page<br />

31, in a manner which would appear to apply to <strong>the</strong> entire conntL·y,<br />

that home weaving has now been given np. 'l'his may be true among<br />

<strong>the</strong> highly commercial farming communities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Central Plain,<br />

hut household looms may still be observed in operation throughout<br />

<strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast and in many parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> North. <strong>The</strong> reviewer has<br />

observed hand weaving being carried on in every province in <strong>the</strong><br />

Nor<strong>the</strong>ast, and in <strong>the</strong> Phu Thai village <strong>of</strong> Renu in Nakorn Panom<br />

Province almost every household had its loom, <strong>the</strong> women weaving<br />

both cotton ancl silk and even producing <strong>the</strong>ir own mosquito nets.<br />

Again, <strong>the</strong>. author maintains that betel-chewing and t-attooing have<br />

died out as customs among <strong>the</strong> younger people <strong>of</strong> rural Thailand.<br />

rro some degree this iS probabl? tl'Ue with respect to <strong>the</strong> .USe <strong>of</strong> betel,<br />

but £rom <strong>the</strong> reviewer's observations over most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> country<br />

talismanic tattooing is still very much in vogue among younger men<br />

( and occasionally younger women for that matter), not only in <strong>the</strong><br />

villages but in <strong>the</strong> market towns and even in Bangkok. Or~e may<br />

question, too, some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author's conclusions about ehasity among<br />

young folks in <strong>the</strong> COU!ltryside and his view that lml'vest and o<strong>the</strong>r


RIWIEWS 147<br />

festivals only sometimes produce bawdy songs. One also wonders if<br />

<strong>the</strong> 'rhai peasant, as noted on page 92, really obeys any "ancient<br />

tahoo on milk products,'' when consideration is given to <strong>the</strong> great<br />

quantities <strong>of</strong> tinned 'milk imported into this country, some <strong>of</strong> which<br />

does reach <strong>the</strong> village level <strong>of</strong> consumption.<br />

Tho author's account. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religions life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> village<br />

communities should go far to c1o.rify some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> confusion and<br />

misnnclerstancling left by certain o<strong>the</strong>r writers \vho have touched<br />

upon this subject. <strong>Part</strong>icularly valuable are his descriptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

importnnt, role played by <strong>the</strong> Buddhist temple in village life and<br />

<strong>the</strong> division <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> villager's religious observances between <strong>the</strong> temple<br />

and its monks and <strong>the</strong> animistic spirits which people jungle and<br />

stream, trees and stones, <strong>the</strong> rice fields, and even <strong>the</strong> very pillars<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> villager's own house. 'l'he author notes that many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

animii:ltic beliefs and practices are now losing <strong>the</strong>ir significance,<br />

although <strong>the</strong> spirit house and <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> votive <strong>of</strong>ferings, charms<br />

and amulets are still widespread and from all observation appear<br />

to have retained some validit.y and meaning.<br />

<strong>The</strong> final chapter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book, describing <strong>the</strong> changing scope<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> villager's world, is especially interesting and significant.<br />

Despite <strong>the</strong> persistence <strong>of</strong> many customs and beliefs, <strong>the</strong> growing<br />

contact <strong>of</strong> t.he village communities with <strong>the</strong> outside world has already<br />

hegnn to produce politieal, economic and social changes. Through<br />

its model'l1 poli~ical machinery, its economic controls, its health,<br />

welfare and C:'clucational activities and military conscription, and to<br />

a still limited degree through <strong>the</strong> media <strong>of</strong> radio and press, t.he<br />

central government is now reaching into <strong>the</strong> village and affecting its<br />

life patterns to an extent never known before. O<strong>the</strong>r influences<br />

from <strong>the</strong> outside world are reaching <strong>the</strong> village through <strong>the</strong> itinerant<br />

medicine men and merchants as well as <strong>the</strong> ordinary traveller.<br />

Conversely, <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> village are moving more and more<br />

from <strong>the</strong> confines <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>il' own small communities. <strong>The</strong> coming <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> railroad was <strong>the</strong> first impetus, but more important have been<br />

<strong>the</strong> great extension nf tho highway and t·oad system, <strong>the</strong> establishment<br />

<strong>of</strong> netwot•ks <strong>of</strong> bus a11cl passenger truck lines which now reach


148 REVIEWS<br />

<strong>the</strong> most isolated comers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nation at least in <strong>the</strong> dry season,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> increasing use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bicycle. In consequence, we now have<br />

almost monthly visits by village and commune headmen to <strong>the</strong><br />

amphur or di3trict seat, and comparatively Jarg.e movements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

villagers <strong>the</strong>mselves to <strong>the</strong> ampku1· and <strong>the</strong> provincial capital to<br />

visit shops and moving pietme <strong>the</strong>atres, and to attend provincial<br />

and temple fairs. Ano<strong>the</strong>r significant point is <strong>the</strong> large yearly<br />

migration <strong>of</strong> laborers from <strong>the</strong> villages <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> countryside, especially<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast, to Bangkok and o<strong>the</strong>r areas. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

migrants come to work as unskilled laborers and samlor drivers for<br />

on1y a yem· or shorter periods, <strong>the</strong>reafter returning to <strong>the</strong>ir home<br />

villages with impressions and ideas which, :for good or for ill, will<br />

affect to some degree <strong>the</strong> thinking and habits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir families and<br />

neighbors.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is thns not only <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> changes in <strong>the</strong> ideas<br />

and customs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> countJ•yside bnt also evidence <strong>of</strong> a change in <strong>the</strong><br />

physical character <strong>of</strong> village life. To a largo extent, <strong>the</strong> rural 'l'hai<br />

have now adapted <strong>the</strong>mselves to a money economy, an


n.EVlEWS !49<br />

'l'he a11tl.tor touches upon thiH problem at. a number <strong>of</strong> points thr•.lUgh­<br />

•mt <strong>the</strong> hook eHpecially in tlw t1nal chapter, but it is nnfortnnate<br />

that be dit1 not expl!lt'c! it rmrl its implicatiuns more fully, .for herein<br />

H·eems to lie tho explanation <strong>of</strong> R" lttuch <strong>of</strong> what i~:> taking placn in<br />

t.his c•utntll·y t"dny.<br />

lu brief, ally lnuget·-iumt view ol' 'rlJai]aHd leavos no doubt.<br />

that. it. is Bxprrienoing <strong>the</strong> mixelll appJ'nximalely 8.0 million in<br />

1900 to perhaps .'!0.0 milli11n ''I' morn tnday ). ThiA lutH been largely<br />

<strong>the</strong> I'L•snlt. <strong>of</strong> a mark


150 REVIEWS<br />

to •.lemnnds for political. e ~~OlHHD ic and social ehanges, which arE><br />

already being voiced in thP m·han eentl'rs or <strong>the</strong> country and which<br />

al'e beginning t.o be evident at thtl eommuue aud village le1·ols.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> long view, howevet·, <strong>the</strong> anlhur regards thl• fnlnre<br />

with optimi:nn, providL•d extet·nal force:; do uot attempt tn alter <strong>the</strong><br />

basic political, economic und sneial structure <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> nnnntn·.<br />

t.Jt(•<br />

WhilH<br />

belief <strong>of</strong> some that, 'l'hailaud c•lltld !Jy intew:>if:ied fal'ming,<br />

adequnle il'l·igatiun programs, and otbL'l' impr·ov••uwnts cumfortahly<br />

maintain a popnlatiu11 <strong>of</strong> 100 rui Ilion l!lay seem a ratllPr frightening<br />

look into <strong>the</strong> futur1~,<br />

<strong>the</strong> fad remains. as Pt·<strong>of</strong>essPI' deYoung emplHtsizes,<br />

that as 'l'hniland's population CDntinues to grow, so Ctln her rice<br />

pt·oduction, and it. is his considered vie\V that, "for <strong>the</strong> next half<br />

century at least, thL·re i:; no 1lnnger that Thailand will snfl'er ft·om<br />

pnpnl;1tion pressure; ra<strong>the</strong>r, tilt· rever·so will he true, for <strong>the</strong> standard<br />

<strong>of</strong> living <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> peasant shnul1l l'ise as his nnrnhers increase.''<br />

So far, in <strong>the</strong> unt.lwr'~<br />

opinion, tbe changes inhereut in nu<br />

Pxpanding economy have not yet. funda;nentally alt.erecl <strong>the</strong> basic<br />

life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> village cnmmnni.ties.<br />

Conseqnent.]y, it i::; significant to<br />

note <strong>the</strong> author's fi na] cone! nsion that "'l'hai peas:m t society shows<br />

none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> signs oJ' disintegration llntt. are so nftL·n evident \Vhon<br />

a peasant gronp is brought rapidly into contact \Vit·h llHHlemization<br />

and 'vVesterui~nt.ion,"<br />

Wt' can 8ee such Llisintegl'lltiun, <strong>of</strong>ten wHh<br />

disastrous cnnseqncnce::;, in some o<strong>the</strong>r Asiuu countrieH.<br />

It. wunld<br />

appear, <strong>the</strong>refore, that in <strong>the</strong>ir Mganization, trn,Jilions, and easy<br />

and ad aptahlc way <strong>of</strong> life, <strong>the</strong> Thai village com m u nitiPs possess an<br />

unusual resilieney which may, it is hoped, c•nable thnm to presrrve<br />

tht~ir<br />

integrity and community values in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> a changing wodcl.<br />

Charles Nelson Spinks<br />

Miguel Cov arrnhirtH, 'l' he Eagle, <strong>the</strong> J agun1·, ctnd <strong>the</strong> 8e1•pent. I nd£a-11<br />

A·1·t <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Am.erir:as. Ncwth Amrw·ica.: AltMlca, Canada (/.nd tlw<br />

United 8/.ntes. Alfred A. Knlipf, New York, 195'1. 29!L pages,<br />

i]]nstrated.<br />

Miguel Covarrubias needs no intJ•oduction to stmle11ts <strong>of</strong><br />

S11nt.lu•ast. Asi:J. hecause <strong>of</strong> his ma.gnifif'.r•nl Island <strong>of</strong> l:Jali ( 1\):38 ).


Rli:VIEWS I b 1<br />

This gifted Mexican artist fltld anthropologist has, since publishiug;<br />

Mexico 8tHlth in 1946, dovoLed his efforts to <strong>the</strong> ethnic and cultural<br />

buckg't'otmcl <strong>of</strong> tlw pre-Columbian Americas. 'rhe volnme is not only<br />

a monument to Covarrubias' scholarship ancl humanistic approach<br />

to <strong>the</strong> snbjc~ct hut it is also a tl'ibutl~ to <strong>the</strong> publisher as an example<br />

nf splentlid !Hlok~makin:J. 'I'ho work is lavishly supplied wit.h cl!·awings,<br />

nmps, snmpluOtl8 color platl's, and photogmphs.<br />

Headers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jutu•twl will llnc1 Chapter I, Origins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Amet'ill.ll1 In.lians, lluvering pa~ field. While a<br />

tmrtisan to nei<strong>the</strong>r oi' t11ese contiicting schools oi' thonght, Covarrubias,<br />

howev(Jl·, presents some we\ghty e'!idence t.o support cultmally if<br />

uot. etlmieally a Pacific and Eastern Asian origin. In t1oing so he<br />

has. <strong>of</strong> cuurse, leane1l heavily upon <strong>the</strong> wo!'l{s <strong>of</strong> snob n0tetl seholars<br />

as Rivet, Gladwin and Heiue-l1Plclem. He pr·esents a most sl:aptling<br />

list nf art mot.i [sand cultural cnnc·ept!:l which arc common to Eastern<br />

Asia (including mneh <strong>of</strong> tht~ Pacifie) nncl <strong>the</strong> Americas, 'l'be list<br />

inclncles sneh things as <strong>the</strong> hilatot•al splitting nf animals in art<br />

designs; <strong>the</strong> ruo~e <strong>of</strong> totemic posts; <strong>the</strong> placi11g <strong>of</strong> eyes H!Hl faces on<br />

t.hl\ jo1nts nnd ha;ncls in pidlll'l'l:l <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hnmun figut·c'; tlte widespread<br />

.Malt.al't"f J.not.if; bird, feline, and S!:!rpt~nt cults; <strong>the</strong> carving <strong>of</strong> jade<br />

and <strong>the</strong> lore at.tached to this stone; funerary monnds <strong>of</strong> earth;<br />

masks tot• th8 cl ead; tnrquoise and fea<strong>the</strong>r m6S!~ics; <strong>the</strong> nse <strong>of</strong> lacqnet•;<br />

st.t'iking simi.lat•ities in pottery fechniqnes and styles; and <strong>the</strong> making<br />

oE bark cloth (tapa). Orio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most. t•emarkable <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>se<br />

similarities is <strong>the</strong> nse o£ <strong>the</strong> sn-ealled '' hocker" motif, namely, a<br />

figure with arms and legs outstretched in frog fashion-a circum­<br />

Pltcifie al't element which has l1een typicftl <strong>of</strong> early China, Malaysia,<br />

Melanesia and PolyneHia. Its use was, <strong>of</strong> conrse, widespread in <strong>the</strong><br />

AmericliS.


l.'i2<br />

IUW ll•; W S<br />

Uovat·t·uliia 01<br />

It as done llJUelwlar a1Hl writer.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first ·l9 pages <strong>of</strong> Lhe book are <strong>of</strong> particular interest, fot·<br />

in this seeliou <strong>the</strong> authoJ' outlines <strong>the</strong> ethni


REV!I':WS<br />

1-&3<br />

KH.G. Uol>I.Jy, •'·iuul/wast .l.sitt, .l


154 REVI!se conut.des residing within t.he<br />

bnnndaries <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r, such as <strong>the</strong> Vietnamese in Nor<strong>the</strong>ast 'rhai land,<br />

<strong>the</strong> IH'e8ent-day pu::;it.ion <strong>of</strong> (;he val'ions Thai pouplc•s in 'l'ongkiug,<br />

au .. l final!~' Lhe appeal'ancc ol' <strong>the</strong> so-crdlerl "'l'hai Autonomons Arl'!l ''<br />

in sou<strong>the</strong>rn Yilnnau.<br />

While this uhHpter seems to stray sornuwllat<br />

frum what we might generally rogarrl as minority problems, tho<br />

anthot'8 huve perfor•rned a real se1·viee by pt·eparing it i11 Ruch detail<br />

without snerificing elarity.<br />

Fin


H. Otley Bt>ye r·, 'l'htJ !.'P.l!l.tion <strong>of</strong> 1' 11kl-itt!8 to At·chacolorm. Paper<br />

No. 2i~.<br />

Proeeedings uf thH Font•th Far-Easkrn Prehistory Oo11gress,<br />

published by <strong>the</strong> National HL'Senrch c.nrncil <strong>of</strong> (.]le :Philippines, 1955.<br />

•if> page~, illm;t.rated.<br />

1'-ime ruagazii1e, in t'llC <strong>of</strong> its r·eceJit. isKues (.July 9, 19;)1)),<br />

devoted a lll'iLjf al'l.id(' to <strong>the</strong> UJIUS1Jal :mbjocl, ul: tektites in reporting<br />

t.he <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> American physicist Half Stairs concurnillg <strong>the</strong><br />

eLd!!SLinl origin 11f t.hese :;emiLranspnt•eJ!l, lllauk, hrn\vll, 1,,. dat"lr-gree11<br />

pieces <strong>of</strong> natnral glass, ditrert>ni. fnnn all eal'th1y materials, which<br />

h:l\'o lH•t'll fonn.t in many par·Ls n£ t;he world.<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>m:sor Heyer <strong>of</strong><br />

t.he University nl' <strong>the</strong> Philippines discnSHes <strong>the</strong>se peenlinr obj


156 l{EVIEWS<br />

clr•amatie elements <strong>of</strong> 11istory, lri01 ability to interpret. tlte charaetet·<br />

and mntivatillllH <strong>of</strong> his protagonists, his knack in recreating <strong>the</strong><br />

scc•nc)l:l i a stut·yte]J,or. Nu doubt <strong>the</strong> strange car·L•ers oJ' Ool'lt'1s and<br />

1Vlont e~nnn1 aml tlte even stranger association tl.t' LhL• t \HI men<br />

presented Collis with a great. opportunity, for <strong>the</strong>r(•in were exactly<br />

tho kinds <strong>of</strong> persomt!HiL•s and situat.iom; lw is alllt• to exploit so<br />

sncces,;J'ully, w]rfl!hel' t.]w lol'a]n be• Asia or· Amer·ioa. Althongh<br />

thns nppc)m·ing in l·alhtn· Hnl'amili:rr Mexin:tll n.ttir•), ManJ•iee Collis<br />

iH orwcc again at hiH hPst.<br />

C.N.S.


REVIEWS !57<br />

D.G.E. Hall, A Histm·y <strong>of</strong> 8cntth-Easl Asia, Macmillan and Co.,<br />

London, 1955. 807 pages with appendix.<br />

'rhe assignment <strong>of</strong> this specific volume for review was as<br />

specific and explicit ns an editor could ma1w it without risking an<br />

affront to <strong>the</strong> reviewer. In <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> that charge nnfl its acceptance<br />

<strong>the</strong> reviewer feels compelled to begin by ignoring <strong>the</strong> hool{ nssigned<br />

nnd paying respects to ano<strong>the</strong>r work whose appearance a centnry<br />

earlier calls for some commemorative comment.<br />

Bowring's famous two-volnme account <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> appeared ;just<br />

a centnry before Hall's worlr but this coincidence is not in itself<br />

adeqnate justification for its inclusion in this review, A re-rea(ling<br />

<strong>of</strong> Bowl'ing as a commemorative act does, however, prompt certain<br />

reflections which tend to overshadow <strong>the</strong> considerations n.nd jndgments<br />

more properly belonging to <strong>the</strong> later volume alone.<br />

In spite <strong>of</strong> this<br />

risk <strong>the</strong> reviewer wonld pay his respect to Hall by way <strong>of</strong> a preliminary<br />

obeisance to <strong>the</strong> older work. 'l'he full significance <strong>of</strong> Hall's<br />

impressive volume c::m best bf! appreciated when <strong>the</strong> reader recalls<br />

that for decades <strong>the</strong> only work by a Western scholar on Thailancl<br />

was Bowring.<br />

I-Ie was not a trained historian and <strong>the</strong> brevity <strong>of</strong><br />

his stay in this country militated against its serving as a proper<br />

substitute for hist.oricalresearch or wide familiarity with <strong>the</strong> sources.<br />

Despite <strong>the</strong>se limitations, his study remained not only <strong>the</strong> best<br />

general work on <strong>Siam</strong> in a Western language hut it was <strong>the</strong> only<br />

work. Not until Wood's H ist01'Y <strong>of</strong> ,'Narn appeared thirty years ago<br />

did any o<strong>the</strong>r 'niter attempt to produce a history <strong>of</strong> this country.<br />

Wood, too, was no trained historian, but. he hronght to his writing<br />

a sympathy and unclerstanding born out <strong>of</strong> a lifetime <strong>of</strong> service and<br />

residence among <strong>the</strong> Thai people.<br />

Despite <strong>the</strong> merits <strong>of</strong> Wood's work anrl not because <strong>of</strong> its<br />

deficiencies, his volume never supplanted Bowring. For threequarters<br />

<strong>of</strong> a century <strong>the</strong> latt.er constituted virtually <strong>the</strong> sole introduction<br />

to <strong>Siam</strong> on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> most Westerners.<br />

A search <strong>of</strong><br />

American libra1•ies at least during <strong>the</strong> last third <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 19th and <strong>the</strong><br />

first quat·ter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 20th century wonlcl have shown clearly enough<br />

that forArneric!'lns <strong>Siam</strong> had become <strong>the</strong> conntt·y <strong>of</strong> hut one book-and


15R<br />

REVIEWS<br />

that was Bowring. A re-reading <strong>of</strong> this work ag[J.inst tho lmclrgronnd<br />

<strong>of</strong> materials now available may canae some bewilderment, particularly<br />

to those who prefer "straight history" ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> melange <strong>of</strong><br />

social institutions, culture, history, and geog1·aphy which constituted<br />

Bowt·ing's <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />

Friends <strong>of</strong> Thailand can be grateful, however,<br />

that so many became indebted to Bowring and his sympathy and<br />

goorlwill for <strong>the</strong>ir int,rodnction to nntl understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> this is pretty much <strong>of</strong> a demonstrable fact and few<br />

would, and even fewer can, challenge it.<br />

Much more imprn·tant is<br />

<strong>the</strong> question as to why Bowring had no rival-not even a successor.<br />

'l'rue, it was long aftE~r Gibbon had presented <strong>the</strong> wot'ld with his<br />

famous Decline and .F'all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman EmtJiTe before anyone had<br />

<strong>the</strong> hardihood or <strong>the</strong> courage to challenge <strong>the</strong> seemingly definitive<br />

quality <strong>of</strong> his work by <strong>of</strong>fering auothPr interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> period,<br />

This is not to suggest that Bowring's <strong>Siam</strong> was comparable tn Gibbon's<br />

Home.<br />

Admittedly much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> explanation fo1· <strong>the</strong> non-


mvmws 159<br />

neglected, save as her territory and interests impingell 011<br />

<strong>the</strong><br />

expanding interests an


160 lmVlEWS<br />

apponrlix contains sonw nino hundred names and invaluable lists <strong>of</strong><br />

mooardtt~ and rr~igu~. All oi' this coJistitutes <strong>the</strong> strength and some<br />

rnight add, Lhe weaknes;,; <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book,<br />

Specialists will cl'itici~~,e <strong>the</strong> handling <strong>of</strong> thrir own areas <strong>of</strong><br />

eompelencc•. Nationalist hisf.ol'iaus will complain <strong>of</strong> alleged slights<br />

to glorious cha.pter·s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own histories. Sueh reactions would<br />

greet :1ny survey as this, but. in <strong>the</strong> reviewer's opinion subsequent<br />

revisions <strong>of</strong> this book will call for few serious mo


PUBLICATIONS OF INTEREST IN OTHER ~OURNALS<br />

Archiv Orientaln{<br />

XXIII, 4, 1D5G.<br />

Prusak, .J,: Hel:learches into <strong>the</strong> beginnings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese<br />

Popular Novel: I Story-telling in <strong>the</strong> Sung<br />

Period.<br />

620-662.<br />

Artibus Asiae.<br />

XVIII, 2.<br />

Picard, Ob.: La Lampe alexandrine de P'ong 'l'uk (<strong>Siam</strong>),<br />

Arts asiatiques.<br />

I, 3, 1954.<br />

1iH-149.<br />

ViannoL, U, : 'l'ypologie du mctlcam et essai de chronologie, 189-208.<br />

I, 4, 1954-.<br />

Coedos, G. : L'art siamois de l'f!,poque de Snkhodaya<br />

( Xli-XIV siecles ), circonstances de son<br />

Cl<strong>Vol</strong>ntion 281-302.<br />

GL'iswoltl, A.B.: Addendum a l'arLicle prec0dent, 3013-308.<br />

Filliozat, J. : Les usages des tal>lettE'S bonddhiques aux<br />

" Sa in tes Empreintes '', 309-3l6.<br />

II, 1, 1955<br />

Hivaramamur!.i, 0.: Samslrii,ras in Sculpture,<br />

Boist>elier, J.: Uue st,atue feminine inBdite dn style de<br />

Saml.Jor,<br />

li, 2, 195!).<br />

Deueek, M-M.: Vie de cour et fetes birmanes au XIX<br />

siecle,<br />

3-17.<br />

18-il4.<br />

127-1.36.<br />

'<br />

Bulletin de la Societe des Etudes indochinoises.<br />

Nouvelle surie: XXX, 4, 1955.<br />

Damais, L.C.: Les ecritures d'ol'igfne indienne en Indonesia<br />

et dans le snd-ost asiatique continental, 365-382.


\<br />

162 Publlcatiom,; <strong>of</strong> Interl!st in O<strong>the</strong>r <strong>Journal</strong>~<br />

Bulletin de l'Ecole francaise d'Extreme~Orient.<br />

XLVII, 1, 1953.<br />

Damais, L.C.: Etudes d'Epigraphie indonesienne: II<br />

discussion de la date des inscriptions,<br />

7-290.<br />

XLVII, 2, 1953.<br />

Marchal, H.: Modifications successives de la partie nord<br />

de !a 'l'et'l'asse des Elephants d 'An kor 'l'hom,<br />

617 -ti20.<br />

East and West.<br />

VI, 4, <strong>1956</strong>.<br />

'fucci, G. : 'l'lle Sym holism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'J'emples <strong>of</strong> bSam yas, 279-282~<br />

Bnssagli, M.: <strong>The</strong> Univet·sal Value <strong>of</strong> Indian Aes<strong>the</strong>tics, 299-;315.<br />

Quest.<br />

I, 2, 1955.<br />

Padhye, P., & Parikh, G.D.: 'l'he Iutellectuul in i\foderu<br />

Asia,<br />

F rance.Asie.<br />

:3-15.<br />

no 116, janvier 19fi6.<br />

David Lenthal, M.: Histoire de Niln Manot'a (conte phn-uoi)<br />

Bitai·d, P.: La merveilleuse histoire cle 'l'lunen Obey,<br />

l'AsLucieux, conte populail·e, trad. & adaptee<br />

du cambodgien,<br />

oGS-571,<br />

588-59o.<br />

Both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se tales are well known in <strong>Siam</strong> nndet· <strong>the</strong> respecLive<br />

names <strong>of</strong> Na/1) ~Wano1'i'-' and Sri Dhnonjai.<br />

no 117,. fevr .. <strong>1956</strong>.<br />

Heiue-Geldern, R.: Relations Pl'ecolombiennes entre l'Asio,<br />

et L'Amedque de Sud,<br />

Bitard, P.: La meL·veilleuse histoire de 'l'ilmen Chey, (cont)<br />

Martin, F.: Ba et Meet les noms de Inonuments khmers,<br />

Indo-Asian Culture.<br />

IV,. 3, Jan. 19~,6.<br />

635-638.<br />

648-6G2.<br />

663-670.<br />

Clthu.bra, B. Oh.: . Ancient India and Sonth-east Asia, 301-307


Mitra, S.K.:<br />

Publications <strong>of</strong> Interest O<strong>the</strong>r JC!urnals 163<br />

'<br />

Harsha, tl1e Third Buddhist Emperor <strong>of</strong><br />

north India, 333-339.<br />

IV, 4, April<strong>1956</strong>.<br />

Bhattacharya, V.: 'fhe Soul in Upanishadic Thought 349.361.<br />

Pacific Affairs.<br />

XXVIII, 3, Sept. 1955.<br />

Harper, Norman D. : Australia and Sonth-east Asia, 203·220.<br />

Fall, Bernard H.: <strong>The</strong> Political Religions Sects <strong>of</strong> Vietnam 235.253.<br />

Tamil Culture,<br />

IV, 4, Oct. 1955.<br />

'rhani Nayagam, Rev. Dr Xavier S.: Tamil Onltnre, past, present and<br />

fulnre, with specia1 reference to Oeylon, 341-364,<br />

V, 1, Jan. <strong>1956</strong>,<br />

'l'hani Nayagam, Rev. Dr Xavier S,:<br />

Amcient Tamil<br />

Literature and <strong>the</strong> Study <strong>of</strong> Indian<br />

J~dncation,<br />

Rajagopalachal'iar, C. : 'l'he Place <strong>of</strong> E11g1ish in Indian<br />

Education,<br />

Nadar, A.O. Paul : Kamban's Modernism,<br />

V, 2, April <strong>1956</strong>.<br />

Pillai, ICK. : <strong>The</strong> Brahmi Inscriptions <strong>of</strong> South India and<br />

<strong>the</strong> Sangam Age,<br />

1-15.'<br />

16-29.<br />

74-77.<br />

175-185.<br />

· <strong>Journal</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ganganath Jha Research Institute, Allahabad.<br />

XI-XII, 1953-5.<br />

Edgerton, F. : Tbe Nature <strong>of</strong> Bnddbist Hybrid Sanskrit, 1-10.<br />

Ojha, K.O.: Chronology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mauryas,<br />

55-68.<br />

Appendix to <strong>the</strong> Pratimoksha, (an l~nglish translation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> In trod nctory section ),<br />

24:3-248.

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!